we_o differ_v he_o indeed_o say_v much_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o final_o give_v away_o his_o cause_n or_o as_o he_o merry_o tell_v his_o adversary_n pag._n 62._o l._n 3._o 6._o 47._o he_o use_v it_o as_o sir_n christopher_n blunt_n head_n be_v use_v after_o his_o apprension_n first_o heal_v and_o then_o cut_v off_o for_o 1._o in_o his_o lib._n 3._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n he_o not_o only_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n therein_o but_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o adversary_n for_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a say_v ch_n 3._o p._n 68_o but_o where_o good_a sir_n do_v i_o say_v they_o must_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n in_o ordination_n which_o you_o have_v so_o oft_o object_v and_o now_o again_o repeat_v make_v you_o no_o conscience_n of_o publish_v untruth_n can_v bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o maintain_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n so_o p._n 64_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o extraordinary_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v that_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n page_v 69._o and_o page_n 108._o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n because_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o baptise_a and_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v do_v by_o presbyter_n â—_o and_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v license_v a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n a_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n much_o better_a may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divolve_v be_v authorize_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o presbyter_n as_o such_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o exercise_v it_o alone_o nor_o without_o or_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o former_o they_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o baptise_v nor_o congregate_v the_o church_n without_o he_o for_o why_o can_v a_o layman_n ordain_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n and_o cap._n 5._o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o say_v the_o same_o p._n 110._o 111._o i_o deny_v not_o presbyter_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n both_o several_o in_o their_o parish_n and_o joint_o in_o provincial_a synod_n and_o i_o have_v confess_v before_o that_o presbyter_n have_v with_o and_o under_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v some_o jurisdiction_n i_o grant_v that_o godly_a bishop_n before_o they_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o christian_a magistracy_n magistrate_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a law_n use_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o consult_v with_o their_o clergy_n this_o be_v practise_v by_o cyprian_a ambrose_n also_o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o therefore_o by_o ignatius_n be_v call_v the_o counsellor_n and_o coassessors_a of_o the_o bishop_n which_o course_n if_o it_o be_v use_v still_o as_o it_o will_v ease_v the_o bishop_n burden_n very_o much_o so_o will_v it_o nothing_o detract_v from_o their_o superiority_n in_o govern_v and_o page_n 115._o the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a be_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v each_o one_o the_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o private_o judgement_n the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o that_o public_o so_o that_o both_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n though_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o they_o must_v be_v govern_v themselves_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o archbishop_n usher_n model_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n which_o we_o offer_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o for_o concord_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o once_o take_v it_o into_o their_o consideration_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v to_o talk_v of_o it_o or_o bring_v it_o under_o any_o deliberation_n when_o alas_o we_o poor_a undertrodden_a person_n not_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v low_o ourselves_o but_o yield_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o their_o height_n their_o lordship_n parliament_n dignity_n grandeur_n and_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o with_o their_o real_a sole_a ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o poor_a presbyter_n and_o to_o have_v take_v as_o much_o care_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o will_v so_o we_o can_v but_o have_v obtain_v any_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o government_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o each_o particular_a church_n either_o in_o all_o the_o presbyter_n or_o in_o one_o bishop_n and_o not_o have_v have_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n deprive_v of_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o pastoral_a jurisdiction_n but_o our_o great_a controversy_n be_v handle_v by_o bishop_n downame_n in_o his_o second_o book_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n church_n or_o rather_o charge_n be_v not_o a_o parish_n but_o a_o diocese_n and_o first_o page_z 4._o he_o give_v we_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o scripture_n acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o preparatory_a to_o his_o design_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o text_n cite_v not_o only_o without_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a congregat_v in_o a_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o offer_v we_o not_o one_o text_n for_o instance_n which_o he_o do_v though_o injurious_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o so_o speak_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v particular_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o can_v name_v no_o such_o place_n as_o to_o any_o church_n since_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o jewish_a church_n act_v 7._o 38._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v particular_o and_o definite_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o allegation_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n therefore_o it_o use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v one_o church_n and_o many_o all_o one_o with_o he_o will_v he_o have_v applaud_v that_o man_n that_o will_v have_v say_v that_o such_o a_o author_n use_v the_o word_n college_n for_o the_o college_n of_o a_o university_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o he_o name_v the_o college_n in_o a_o university_n and_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o university_n be_v one_o college_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n never_o use_v the_o word_n church_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n since_o christ_n definite_o but_o ever_o call_v they_o plural_o church_n therefore_o to_o call_v they_o all_o one_o national_a church_n be_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n his_o first_o instance_n be_v rom._n 6._o 4._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o sad_a proof_n of_o a_o national_a church_n what_o nation_n be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n gentiles_n signify_v no_o doubt_v the_o gentile_a church_n be_v in_o gentile_a nation_n but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o call_v in_o scripture_n since_o the_o jew_n nation_n one_o church_n but_o church_n his_o next_o instance_n be_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o such_o v_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o 22._o the_o church_n of_o asia_n macedonia_n judaea_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o several_a nation_n be_v never_o call_v a_o church_n but_o church_n as_o have_v any_o sort_n of_o union_n than_o national_a he_o give_v many_o instance_n when_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v definite_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v but_o to_o prove_v it_o use_v to_o signify_v several_a church_n in_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v but_o one_o only_a two_o text_n he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v
count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o which_o show_v that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v their_o work_n as_o well_o as_o rule_v the_o church_n under_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o intimate_a act_n 20._o 17_o 28._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o feed_v or_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n v_o 31._o therefore_o watch_n etc._n etc._n v._n 35._o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a act_n 11._o 30._o they_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o soul_n act_n 15._o 2._o 6._o 22_o 23._o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n see_v v_o 25_o 28._o acts._n 6._o 4._o the_o decree_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act_n 2d_o 18._o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a 1_o â—im_a 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o â—exhort_v who_o also_o be_o a_o elder_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n or_o episcopacy_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v 2_o joh._n 1._o the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n whether_o those_o text_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a v_o 19_o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a speak_v of_o a_o elder_a by_o office_n or_o by_o age_n be_v uncertain_a if_o it_o be_v by_o office_n the_o other_o text_n describe_v they_o jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o text_n show_v that_o every_o church_n have_v elder_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v the_o teacher_n worshipper_n ruler_n and_o be_v among_o the_o people_n present_a with_o their_o flock_n personal_o do_v their_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o of_o this_o i_o have_v dr._n hammonds_n full_a confession_n annotat._v in_o act._n 11._o &_o dissert_v before_o cite_v with_o all_o those_o who_o he_o mention_v of_o his_o party_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o bishop_n be_v common_a and_o that_o the_o word_n bishop_n sometime_o signify_v all_o the_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n as_o presbyter_n and_o the_o subpresbyter_n as_o in_o phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n sometime_o signify_v the_o bishop_n only_o and_o sometime_o both_o conjunct_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o able_a to_o give_v we_o any_o one_o instance_n with_o proof_n of_o a_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o subject_a presbyter_n i_o mean_v subject_n in_o order_n or_o degree_n to_o bishop_n of_o the_o single_a church_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o general_a officer_n and_o while_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n appoint_v such_o entire_a presbyter_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o they_o can_v prove_v against_o dr._n hammond_n or_o we_o that_o any_o one_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o low_a order_n or_o rank_n i_o think_v we_o need_v no_o other_o scripture_n evidence_n chap._n xiii_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o humane_a testimony_n the_o heap_n be_v so_o great_a bring_v in_o by_o dau._n blondel_n that_o i_o have_v the_o less_o mind_n to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o but_o shall_v only_o beside_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o on_o the_o by_o recite_v a_o few_o of_o those_o testimony_n which_o most_o convince_v my_o own_o understanding_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o author_n themselves_o leave_v other_o to_o take_v what_o they_o see_v best_a out_o of_o blondel_n store_n i._o i_o know_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v say_v against_o what_o i_o shall_v first_o cite_v but_o i_o think_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n i_o begin_v with_o it_o though_o not_o first_o in_o time_n because_o first_o in_o authority_n the_o 1._o council_n nicaen_fw-la in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexand._n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n thus_o decree_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o meletius_n as_o socrat._v lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o translate_v by_o grynaeus_n he_o autem_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o vestris_fw-la precibus_fw-la adjuti_fw-la ad_fw-la nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la deflexisse_fw-la comperti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la intra_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fine_n ab_fw-la erroris_fw-la labe_fw-la vacuos_fw-la se_fw-la continuerint_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habeant_fw-la tum_fw-la ministros_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la tum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la clero_fw-la digni_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nominandi_fw-la tum_fw-la denique_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o instituto_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la libere_fw-la exequendi_fw-la now_o ordain_v minister_n and_o nominate_a man_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v act_n which_o if_o any_o show_v presbyter_n to_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n obj._n 1_o perhaps_o it_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v by_o meletius_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o or_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n respective_o answ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o text_n but_o this_o they_o decree_v further_o touch_v such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n by_o his_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o they_o after_o confirmation_n with_o more_o mystical_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o all_o the_o pastor_n throughout_o every_o province_n and_o church_n moreover_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o elect_v the_o minister_n approve_v by_o their_o censure_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o nominate_v they_o which_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n nor_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o thing_n touch_v they_o that_o be_v within_o alexander_n jurisdiction_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o they_o add_v as_o afore_o that_o those_o that_o fall_v not_o into_o schism_n as_o they_o do_v bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v minister_n and_o nominate_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o clergy_n now_o that_o it_o be_v presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o note_n of_o eminency_n say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o so_o enter_v by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o meletius_n hand_n wherereas_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o three_o bishop_n and_o the_o schism_n of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o will_v not_o have_v frustrate_v the_o ordination_n if_o the_o other_o two_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o catholic_n union_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v deny_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o degrade_v they_o be_v to_o be_v below_o all_o other_o pastor_n in_o every_o church_n which_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bishop_n below_o all_o presbyter_n 4._o because_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v be_v necessary_a to_o their_o officiate_a but_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v be_v here_o include_v yet_o while_o presbyter_n also_o be_v include_v it_o will_v not_o invalidate_v the_o testimony_n but_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o such_o proof_n i_o confess_v that_o nicephorus_n a_o less_o credible_a author_n seem_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o meletius_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o sozomen_n either_o tripart_n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o where_o he_o describe_v meletius_n and_o his_o party_n or_o tripart_n lib._n 2._o
when_o vacant_a by_o the_o bishop_n death_n now_o all_o these_o live_v together_o as_o in_o a_o little_a college_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o the_o gospel_n disseminated_a through_o the_o world_n but_o at_o first_o every_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o parish_n yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n increase_v that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o when_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v in_o great_a multitude_n the_o bishop_n divide_v their_o charge_n in_o lesser_a parish_n isistorian_n and_o give_v assignment_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o particular_a flock_n which_o be_v do_v first_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2d_o century_n and_o thing_n continue_v thus_o in_o a_o parochial_a government_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2d_o century_n the_o bishop_n be_v chief_o entrust_v with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n a_o share_n whereof_o be_v also_o commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o particular_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v any_o ordination_n be_v without_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o ordain_v be_v to_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o in_o every_o other_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n pag._n 308._o 309._o corruption_n break_v in_o upon_o church_n officer_n especial_o after_o the_o four_o centurie_n that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n which_o as_o it_o bring_v much_o riches_n and_o splendour_n on_o church_n employment_n so_o it_o let_v in_o great_a swarm_n of_o corrupt_a man_n on_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o then_o the_o election_n to_o church_n office_n which_o be_v former_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o disonder_n that_o be_v in_o these_o election_n which_o some_o time_n end_v in_o blood_n and_o occasion_v much_o faction_n and_o schism_n and_o anâ—bitus_n become_v now_o such_o a_o universal_a sin_n among_o churchman_n that_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 310._o i_o do_v not_o allege_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o office_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 320._o as_o for_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n none_o among_o we_o claim_v it_o but_o willing_o allow_v the_o presbyter_n a_o concurence_n in_o both_o these_o pag._n 322._o that_o whole_a frame_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n be_v take_v from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o make_v but_o one_o great_a national_a church_n pag._n 331._o i_o acknowledge_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o so_o plead_v for_o no_o new_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n be_v their_o authority_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o manage_v the_o worship_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a sharer_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n claim_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o make_v rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o apply_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o all_o which_o be_v indeed_o suitable_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o society_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o positive_a warrant_n from_o any_o scripture_n precept_n and_o all_o these_o constitution_n of_o church_n into_o synod_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o discipline_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o several_a province_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o 2d_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o 3d._n century_n do_v clear_o show_v they_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o no_o divine_a original_n and_o so_o be_v a_o to_o their_o particular_a form_n but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o managment_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o cast_v it_o into_o what_o mould_n she_o will_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a precept_n since_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v council_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o church_n restraint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v pag._n 335._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o scripture_n warrant_v no_o new_a office_n may_v be_v institute_v pag._n 337._o i_o be_o not_o to_o annul_v these_o ordination_n that_o pass_v by_o presbyter_n where_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v and_o this_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o a_o new_a office_n but_o only_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o inspection_n in_o the_o same_o office_n whereby_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o method_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o church_n free_a consent_n or_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n pag._n 348._o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o journal_n of_o a_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o there_o be_v about_o 500_o bishopric_n in_o a_o small_a tract_n of_o ground_n pag._n 30._o observe_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n where_o every_o one_o may_v propose_v his_o exception_n yet_o the_o popular_a election_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o and_o at_o least_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v ask_v pag._n 41._o vossâ—is_n from_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o damasus_n his_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n show_n that_o s._n peter_n ordain_v both_o linus_n and_o gletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o some_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n he_o conclude_v that_o at_o first_o there_o be_v three_o bishop_n in_o rome_n at_o once_o linus_n cletus_n and_o aneneletus_n in_o the_o next_o succession_n he_o place_v cletus_n anencltus_n and_o clemens_n pag._n 48._o among_o the_o jew_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o together_o they_o do_v erect_v a_o synagoguge_n pag._n 49._o at_o a_o conference_n which_o augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n have_v with_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v of_o bishop_n 286_o present_n and_o 120_o absent_a and_o 60_o see_v vacant_a and_o there_o be_v 279_o of_o the_o donatists_n bishop_n pag._n 51._o the_o gothick_n church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v 70_o year_n before_o ulphilas_n their_o first_o bishop_n come_v to_o they_o pag._n 50_o he_o she_o weth_z the_o like_a of_o the_o scot_n by_o the_o strain_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n especial_o that_o to_o smyrna_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n at_o least_o but_o one_o place_n where_o there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o communion_n in_o each_o of_o these_o parish_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n whole_a charge_n pag._n 56._o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o diocese_n have_v whole_o alter_v the_o figure_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o at_o last_o not_o obtrude_v without_o the_o people_n consent_n father_n paul_n saript_n de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la oft_o tell_v you_o and_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v by_o many_o canon_n in_o my_o abstract_n of_o church-history_n of_o council_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la where_o dr._n allestree_n be_v breed_v his_o next_o neighbour_n neighbour_n cousin_n tab._n 3._o 3._o cousin_n tab._n 4._o 4._o cousin_n tab._n 5._o 5._o cos_n tab._n 6._o 6._o cos_n tab._n 2._o 2._o cos_n tab._n 8._o 8._o cos_n tab._n 2._o &_o tab._n 8._o 8._o cos_n ibid._n ibid._n cos_n ibid._n ibid._n cos_n tab._n 2._o 2._o act_n of_o uniform_a that_o parish_n priest_n have_v no_o govern_v power_n see_v dr._n zouch_n as_o also_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a supreme_a cos_n tab._n 13._o 13._o cos_n tab._n 11._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o ☞_o vid._n epist_n 2._o edict_n anacleti_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la provinciali_fw-la metrapol_n etc._n etc._n turrian_n pro_fw-la epist_n decr_n c._n 24._o de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la huius_fw-la formae_fw-la leg_n blondel_n cont_n decr._n p._n 1._o 27._o who_o give_v full_a testimony_n of_o it_o cont_n anaclet_n ep._n 2._o 41._o leg._n vital_a ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n &_o august_n li._n de_fw-fr opera_fw-la monecheâ—â—â—n_n invit_fw-la ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n vit._n ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n socrat_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o theodoret_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o leg._n valentiniani_n &_o valentus_n legem_fw-la seu_fw-la literas_fw-la in_o theodoreti_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o &_o hestor_n andaeanorum_n c._n 9_o &_o messalianorum_n c._n 10._o cum_fw-la interpretatione_n d._n hookeri_n li._n 7._o p._n 66._o de_fw-la audio_fw-la euseb_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o dr._n hanmer_n translat_a p._n 144_o 145._o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 3._o id._n ib._n
pastor_n must_v be_v as_o bad_a 2._o and_o as_o to_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o deceit_n of_o this_o man_n arguing_n 1._o if_o he_o can_v find_v it_o full_o prove_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o our_o great_a parish_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n much_o less_o as_o our_o diocese_n 2._o and_o if_o in_o my_o abstruct_v of_o church-history_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n i_o have_v not_o full_o prove_v that_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v corrupt_v or_o overthrow_v thy_o degree_n as_o bishops-churche_n overswel_v when_o we_o read_v such_o doleful_a complaint_n in_o history_n father_n counsel_n and_o their_o canon_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o the_o true_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o that_o we_o must_v be_v like_o they_o and_o not_o blame_v they_o lest_o we_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n 3._o and_o if_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o willing_o so_o blind_a as_o by_o a_o story_n that_o the_o father_n do_v such_o thing_n among_o people_n and_o circumstance_n which_o we_o know_v not_o to_o renounce_v common_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o any_o where_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v if_o man_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a what_o our_o parish_n and_o diocese_n be_v and_o what_o a_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n do_v and_o can_v do_v let_v such_o err_v for_o i_o be_o unable_a to_o cure_v they_o any_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o my_o lord_n major_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o family_n of_o london_n as_o their_o master_n by_o steward_n without_o family-master_n or_o that_o one_o physician_n or_o one_o tutor_n can_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o for_o the_o city_n indeed_o they_o that_o have_v as_o low_o a_o esteem_n of_o true_a discipline_n as_o mr._n d._n in_o his_o letter_n seem_v to_o have_v may_v easy_o believe_v that_o a_o few_o man_n may_v do_v it_o and_o those_o papist_n that_o can_v let_v the_o church_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o common_a uncleanness_n and_o a_o nursery_n of_o ignorance_n vice_n and_o profaneness_n so_o they_o may_v but_o keep_v up_o their_o wealth_n and_o ease_n and_o honour_n by_o cry_v up_o order_n government_n and_o unity_n may_v according_o believe_v that_o no_o more_o knowledge_n piety_n or_o discipline_n be_v a_o duty_n than_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o worldly_a dominion_n i_o must_v again_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o whereas_o the_o common_a objection_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o bishop_n church_n in_o the_o second_o centurie_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n i_o have_v answer_v even_o those_o two_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o breviate_v of_o church-history_n to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o and_o not_o again_o repeat_v it_o here_o i_o know_v that_o poor_a ingnorant_a person_n must_v expect_v such_o a_o shameful_a cant_n of_o old_a reproach_n as_o this_o to_o cheat_v they_o into_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n church_n order_n and_o government_n into_o a_o love_n of_o clergy_n bondage_n a_o scornful_a smile_n shall_v tell_v they_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o parish_n and_o a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n when_o man_n think_v one_o in_o a_o diocese_n too_o much_o when_o every_o ignorant_a or_o rash_a priest_n shall_v be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o you_o have_v no_o remedy_n against_o his_o tyranny_n what_o a_o brave_a reformation_n will_v this_o be_v and_o such_o a_o deceitful_a scorn_n will_v serve_v to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a but_o if_o they_o true_o understand_v the_o case_n they_o will_v see_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o deride_v objection_n 1._o a_o pope_n be_v a_o monarch_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o diocesan_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n and_o sure_o he_o usurp_v not_o so_o much_o who_o will_v be_v but_o the_o church-guide_a of_o one_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o guide_v one_o school_n college_n hospital_n or_o family_n than_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o without_o any_o true_a master_n of_o a_o family_n school_n college_n etc._n etc._n under_o he_o 2._o why_o be_v not_o this_o foolish_a scorn_n use_v against_o these_o foresay_a relation_n also_o why_o say_v they_o not_o every_o master_n make_v himself_o a_o pope_n or_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o every_o schoolmaster_n to_o his_o school_n whereas_o one_o master_n over_o a_o thousand_o will_v do_v better_o with_o bare_a teach_v usher_n that_o have_v no_o government_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o parish_n pastor_n to_o have_v any_o force_v power_n by_o fine_n mulct_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o to_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o his_o management_n of_o divine_a authority_n on_o man_n conscience_n can_v prevail_v and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v magistrate_n punish_v man_n mere_o because_o they_o stand_v excommunicate_a or_o because_o they_o tell_v not_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o repent_v true_a excommunication_n be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n fit_v to_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o to_o operate_v by_o itself_o and_o valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v it_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v enslave_v by_o it_o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n desire_n 4._o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n become_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n if_o not_o choice_n no_o more_o than_o a_o physician_n shall_v be_v force_v on_o the_o sick_a and_o as_o the_o servant_n that_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n consent_v to_o his_o master_n authority_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o a_o physician_n consent_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o his_o health_n and_o neither_o take_v this_o for_o a_o slavery_n so_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o a_o pastor_n consent_v to_o his_o pastoral_n conduct_v and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o to_o his_o injury_n he_o may_v choose_v 5._o and_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v constrein_o atheist_n infidel_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v all_o proper_a church_n communion_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v and_o make_v all_o the_o parish_n allow_v the_o teacher_n his_o tithe_n and_o maintenance_n due_a by_o law_n but_o he_o may_v force_v no_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o pardon_n deliver_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o against_o his_o will_n for_o none_o but_o desirous_a consenter_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n so_o that_o the_o same_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o common_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o yet_o the_o church-pastor_n only_o of_o fit_a consenter_n and_o when_o sacrament_n be_v free_a and_o no_o minister_n constrain_v to_o deliver_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n nor_o any_o unwilling_a man_n to_o receive_v they_o who_o be_v by_o this_o enslave_v 6._o and_o if_o a_o church-pastor_n do_v displease_v the_o church_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o withdraw_v their_o consent_n we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n continue_v their_o pastor_n while_o they_o consent_v not_o but_o disclaim_v he_o though_o in_o case_n of_o need_n the_o ruler_n may_v continue_v he_o in_o his_o benefice_n as_o the_o public_a preacher_n if_o the_o people_n be_v gross_o and_o obstinate_o culpable_a in_o refuse_v he_o 7._o and_o we_o will_v have_v that_o parish_n pastor_n to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v any_o other_o minister_n from_o give_v any_o one_o the_o sacrament_n who_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o or_o that_o refuse_v it_o from_o he_o though_o he_o that_o for_o a_o common_a cause_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o till_o he_o repent_v yet_o that_o hold_v not_o in_o all_o private_a cause_n between_o the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o he_o nor_o in_o case_n of_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o other_o minister_n must_v judge_v of_o their_o own_o action_n who_o to_o receive_v and_o a_o injure_v minister_n may_v not_o hinder_v any_o other_o nor_o the_o injure_a person_n from_o communicate_v elsewhere_o 8._o and_o we_o will_v have_v parish_n church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o personal_a communion_n do_v require_v or_o allow_v and_o every_o church_n to_o have_v divers_a minister_n and_o if_o one_o be_v chief_a or_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n assistant_n and_o if_o three_o or_o four_o small_a parish_n make_v one_o such_o communicate_v church_n we_o resist_v not_o 9_o and_o we_o desire_v frequent_a meeting_n or_o synod_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o that_o there_o every_o single_a
swear_v that_o they_o be_v duty_n or_o may_v be_v do_v as_o of_o humane_a obligation_n by_o those_o that_o can_v say_v they_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n 55._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o first_o church_n that_o do_v divolve_v all_o arbitration_n of_o difference_n among_o christian_n upon_o the_o pastor_n do_v that_o which_o bring_v no_o great_a present_a inconvenience_n when_o the_o people_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o pastor_n have_v sufficient_a leisure_n but_o that_o which_o prepare_v for_o the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n lamentable_a corruption_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v foresee_v this_o and_o do_v as_o st._n paul_n direct_v they_o and_o refer_v matter_n to_o any_o fit_a wise_a man_n among_o they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o mischief_n they_o shall_v have_v quick_o reform_v it_o as_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o troas_n aforemention_v do_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v lay_v elder_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o one_o passage_n in_o origen_n and_o one_o in_o ambrose_n and_o this_o of_o silvanus_n in_o socrates_n have_v make_v some_o think_v they_o be_v true_o lay_v and_o appoint_v only_o to_o such_o arbitration_n as_o these_o and_o such_o other_o animadversion_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o layman_n may_v do_v a_o help_n that_o i_o once_o try_v and_o find_v to_o be_v very_o great_a 56._o we_o hold_v that_o when_o constantine_n give_v the_o clergy_n the_o sole_a power_n of_o judge_v the_o cause_n civil_a and_o criminal_a of_o all_o the_o christian_n he_o show_v more_o ignorant_a zeal_n than_o true_a discretion_n and_o do_v let_v in_o a_o pestilence_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v only_o leave_v arbitration_n to_o man_n free_a choice_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o christian_a or_o righteous_a magistracy_n to_o who_o both_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n shall_v submit_v 57_o we_o hold_v that_o when_o christian_n so_o multiply_v as_o that_o they_o grow_v uncapable_a of_o personal_a communion_n at_o one_o altar_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v order_v they_o into_o new_a church_n which_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n or_o plenary_a pastoral_n office_n among_o they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o still_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n 58._o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_o do_v to_o make_v a_o new_a office_n or_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n neither_o alone_a nor_o conjunct_a but_o have_v only_o the_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o worship_n the_o government_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o call_v a_o mother_n church_n 59_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o come_v not_o in_o till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o but_o by_o slow_a degree_n and_o that_o after_o subordinate_a church_n and_o altar_n be_v invent_v and_o set_v up_o yet_o the_o pastor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n have_v much_o of_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n 60._o the_o depose_n of_o all_o the_o first_o rank_n or_o order_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v before_o over_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a office_n of_o half_a presbyter_n the_o make_n of_o church_n of_o a_o new_a species_n as_o be_v under_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o officer_n the_o make_v archbishop_n who_o shall_v have_v many_o church_n and_o bishop_n under_o they_o to_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n have_v none_o under_o they_o but_o above_o all_o these_o the_o make_n of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n especial_o discipline_n become_v utter_o impossible_a by_o put_v that_o into_o one_o man_n hand_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o many_o or_o many_o hundred_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o swear_v to_o nor_o approve_v 61._o we_o hold_v that_o though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v shape_v his_o part_n of_o the_o church_n government_n various_o according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o common_a good_a yet_o that_o the_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_a part_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v mould_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o civil_a imperial_a government_n and_o that_o so_o do_v do_v give_v the_o papacy_n that_o countenance_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o usurpation_n 62._o for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o its_o work_n and_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o of_o individual_a or_o particular_a church_n be_v all_o of_o divine_a unalterable_a institution_n and_o that_o all_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o constitution_n and_o for_o administration_n be_v unalterable_a by_o man_n though_o we_o hold_v that_o circumstancial_o and_o accidental_n be_v alterable_a as_o be_v not_o settle_v by_o any_o divine_a determination_n as_o e._n g._n how_o many_o minister_n shall_v be_v in_o each_o church_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o regard_v than_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n how_o oft_o and_o when_o and_o where_o they_o shall_v assemble_v with_o many_o the_o like_a 63._o we_o hold_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n ordinary_o shall_v have_v personal_a communion_n in_o particular_a church_n so_o those_o church_n and_o their_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v such_o communion_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o common_a good_a 64._o this_o communion_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v internal_o by_o concord_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o religion_n and_o external_o by_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o instrumental_o 1._o by_o messenger_n and_o letter_n and_o 2._o by_o delegate_n and_o synod_n when_o there_o be_v need_n which_o as_o be_v say_v for_o time_n place_n number_n province_n order_n be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n 65._o if_o any_o that_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o province_n will_v settle_v synod_n according_o and_o settle_v over_o they_o precedent_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o will_v give_v power_n to_o one_o above_o other_o to_o call_v such_o synod_n and_o will_v call_v these_o province_n or_o nation_n or_o empire_n by_o the_o name_n of_o provincial_n national_a or_o imperial_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n so_o exalt_v by_o the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la patriarch_n etc._n etc._n we_o contend_v not_o against_o this_o as_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o though_o we_o easy_o see_v the_o accidental_a danger_n be_v teach_v it_o by_o long_a and_o sad_a experience_n so_o be_v it_o 1._o that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o of_o humane_a determination_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o such_o accidental_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o equal_v not_o their_o humane_a association_n with_o the_o christian_a worship_v church_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n 4._o and_o that_o much_o less_o they_o do_v not_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n and_o tyrannize_v nor_o deprive_v the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n of_o their_o proper_a privilege_n and_o work_n but_o alas_o when_o be_v these_o rule_n observe_v by_o humane_a church_n 66._o the_o canon_n of_o such_o synod_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v make_v law_n indeed_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o they_o be_v if_o just_a obligatory_a to_o the_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n they_o be_v only_a agreement_n and_o no_o proper_a law_n the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o bind_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n general_a law_n for_o love_n and_o concord_n 67._o the_o pastoral_a power_n be_v not_o at_o all_o coactive_a by_o secular_a force_n on_o body_n or_o estate_n but_o only_o nunciative_a and_o persuasive_a command_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o authorize_v by_o he_o and_o execute_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o ministerial_a word_n and_o by_o withhold_a our_o own_o act_n of_o administration_n and_o deny_v our_o communion_n to_o offender_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o than_o this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v but_o thus_o except_v what_o they_o do_v by_o miracle_n and_o if_o bishop_n will_v go_v no_o further_o they_o will_v work_v on_o none_o but_o volunteer_n and_o their_o usurpation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v 67._o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o none_o but_o volunteer_n be_v â—it_a for_o the_o
many_o church_n without_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o of_o half-presbyter_n how_o little_o he_o say_v the_o reader_n will_v soon_o see_v yea_o how_o much_o on_o our_o side_n 4._o as_o for_o hooker_n till_o his_o seven_o book_n come_v late_o out_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o require_v he_o considerable_a of_o this_o subject_n and_o in_o that_o book_n itself_o so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o to_o our_o foresay_a two_o controversy_n as_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o nor_o worthy_a a_o reply_n in_o his_o §_o 2._o p._n 4._o he_o attempt_v that_o which_o few_o do_v to_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o with_o permanent_a continuance_n there_o be_v give_v not_o only_o prelatical_a power_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o power_n other_o presbyter_n have_v but_o also_o a_o further_a power_n to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o a_o power_n of_o chiefty_a in_o government_n over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v man_n a_o power_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o pastor_n even_o to_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o then_o he_o distinguish_v of_o bishop_n at_o large_a or_o indefinite_a and_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o late_a and_o so_o you_o have_v what_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o mr._n hooker_n for_o the_o information_n of_o you_o what_o episcopacy_n he_o plead_v for_o where_o it_o be_v obvious_a how_o fraudulent_o through_o oversight_n or_o partiality_n i_o know_v not_o he_o deal_v for_o whereas_o he_o dare_v put_v no_o more_o into_o the_o definition_n of_o episcopacy_n about_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o power_n of_o chiefty_a in_o government_n over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n yet_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o government_n of_o layman_n under_o the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o not_o his_o word_n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v it_o what_o use_v else_o be_v there_o for_o his_o chief_o and_o as_o well_o as_o layman_n and_o yet_o twice_o over_o he_o will_v name_v nothing_o but_o teach_v and_o sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n in_o general_a leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v whether_o pastor_n govern_v their_o flock_n yet_o all_o that_o decantate_n book_n turn_v on_o the_o hinge_n of_o this_o lame_a definition_n which_o have_v other_o defect_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v know_v what_o subject_n he_o dispute_v of_o whereas_o saravia_n well_o note_v and_o acknowledge_v three_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n mr._n hooker_n who_o leave_v out_o one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o he_o include_v it_o or_o not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o most_o of_o our_o difference_n and_o we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o government_n nor_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la that_o have_v no_o other_o pastor_n 2._o and_o when_o as_o one_o part_n of_o his_o adversary_n deny_v not_o at_o least_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o one_o bishop_n superiority_n in_o a_o single_a church_n as_o far_o as_o his_o description_n speak_v but_o only_o in_o many_o church_n no_o nor_o one_o archbishop_n power_n over_o many_o church_n that_o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n but_o only_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o one_o diocesan_n church_n his_o definition_n visible_o reach_v to_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o we_o oppose_v not_o and_o so_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o to_o any_o purpose_n through_o all_o his_o book_n for_o where_o after_o he_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n alter_v not_o the_o species_n it_o be_v but_o bare_o say_v and_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v full_o prove_v the_o contrary_a anon_o and_o pag._n 4._o l._n 7._o he_o confess_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o time_n have_v change_v many_o a_o parsonage_n at_o this_o day_n be_v large_a than_o some_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v it_o be_v well_o confess_v and_o i_o shall_v try_v among_o other_o thing_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishopric_n will_v make_v a_o parsonage_n and_o a_o diocese_n to_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la and_o whether_o magnitude_n do_v not_o make_v a_o specific_a difference_n between_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o rivulet_n or_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n or_o between_o a_o ship_n and_o a_o nutshell_n and_o whereas_o page_n 6._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v a_o coercive_a power_n in_o bishop_n either_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—lt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debet_fw-la negligi_fw-la if_o he_o do_v then_o by_o coercive_a he_o must_v mean_v by_o outward_a force_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v false_a and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n parent_n or_o master_n and_o be_v disclaim_v by_o all_o sober_a protestant_a divine_n yea_o by_o papist_n as_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n though_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o pastor_n may_v coercere_fw-la by_o nord_a and_o so_o may_v presbyter_n sure_a yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o word_n for_o excommunication_n and_o degradation_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v but_o word_n and_o a_o after_o forbear_v of_o their_o own_o act_n of_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n coercive_a as_o apply_v to_o government_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n how_o much_o wise_a do_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n bilson_n still_o distinguish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o magistrate_n coercive_a or_o by_o the_o sword_n yet_o note_v that_o page_n 8._o §_o 5._o l._n 7._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v thou_o all_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n erect_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a regiment_n the_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o they_o establish_v at_o first_o be_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v in_o every_o such_o city_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o in_o their_o write_n they_o term_v sometime_o presbyter_n and_o sometime_o bishop_n to_o take_v one_o church_n out_o of_o a_o number_n for_o a_o pattern_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o miletum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v abundant_o all_o which_o speech_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v many_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o hammond_n have_v not_o each_o his_o several_a flock_n to_o feed_v but_o be_v in_o common_a appoint_v to_o feed_v that_o one_o flock_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o attendite_fw-la gregi_fw-la look_v to_o all_o that_o one_o flock_v over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n these_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v term_v then_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o etc._n etc._n and_o page_n 9_o he_o say_v the_o outward_a be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o have_v of_o a_o bishop_n then_o the_o brownist_n must_v carry_v it_o that_o our_o parish_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n only_o a_o diocesan_n church_n have_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o only_o a_o diocesan_n be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o anon_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o page_n 12._o he_o thus_o expound_v hierome_n as_o hold_v episcopacy_n alterable_a alteration_n the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n than_o any_o such_o true_a heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n to_o they_o let_v it_o
as_o for_o petavius_n i_o need_v not_o confute_v he_o for_o he_o grant_v i_o most_o petavius_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o desire_v as_o i_o shall_v after_o further_a show_n his_o fundamental_a assertion_n be_v that_o the_o two_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v both_o place_v in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n at_o which_o salmasius_n just_o laugh_v for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o say_v that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n much_o less_o as_o our_o half-presbyter_n and_o salmasius_n just_o congratulate_v his_o concession_n that_o solo_fw-la confensu_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o vitandi_fw-la schismatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la unus_fw-la enumero_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la eorundemque_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la praeesset_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la dici_fw-la prohibet_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la ordo_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la introductus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la eodem_fw-la tamen_fw-la illo_fw-la jure_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la esset_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conciliorumque_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la viz._n it_o be_v only_o by_o man_n consent_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n who_o also_o be_v presbyter_n to_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n this_o say_v none_o forbid_v for_o though_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v introduce_v by_o divine_a right_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o right_n decree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o each_o city_n and_o church_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o council_n of_o this_o sober_a jesuit_n more_o anon_o 8._o the_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pet._n molinaeus_n have_v andrews_n say_v somewhat_o but_o in_o his_o scheme_n print_v at_o oxford_n 1641._o before_o the_o treatise_n for_o episcopacy_n much_o more_o but_o as_o to_o his_o description_n of_o the_o jewish_a form_n we_o dare_v not_o thence_o gather_v that_o christian_n may_v imitate_v they_o while_o we_o know_v that_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n and_o law_n be_v so_o large_o plead_v for_o by_o paul_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o add_v or_o alter_v on_o pretence_n of_o suppose_a parity_n of_o reason_n and_o as_o to_o his_o reason_n for_o diocesanes_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o the_o well_o order_v of_o they_o make_v they_o very_o take_v yet_o when_o examine_v they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o we_o have_v find_v and_o answer_v in_o other_o 9_o the_o true_o learned_a reverend_a and_o godly_a primate_n usher_n in_o the_o usher_n same_o forementioned_a collection_n of_o treatise_n have_v one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o another_o of_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n but_o 1._o the_o utmost_a which_o he_o plead_v for_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o as_o that_o it_o be_v his_o model_n or_o reduction_n publish_v since_o by_o dr._n bernard_n which_o we_o humble_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o common_a concord_n and_o he_o have_v himself_o tell_v i_o his_o judgement_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o as_o two_o order_n but_o in_o degree_n and_o that_o ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la or_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o order_n have_v intrinsical_a power_n to_o ordain_v though_o he_o be_v regular_o to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n oversight_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o invalid_a and_o null_a but_o only_o irregular_a or_o schismatical_a when_o it_o be_v do_v disobedient_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o may_v be_v disable_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la which_o dr._n bernard_n also_o have_v publish_v of_o he_o and_o dr._n mason_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n fullier_n prove_v and_o he_o take_v presbyter_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v but_o for_o concord_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o particular_a bishop_n as_o he_o have_v himself_o express_v to_o i_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o confute_v and_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o great_a argument_n which_o he_o and_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o saravia_n and_o all_o other_o use_v from_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o do_v never_o seem_v of_o any_o weight_n to_o i_o nor_o move_v my_o understanding_n that_o way_n at_o all_o believe_v that_o tyconius_n his_o old_a exposition_n mention_v by_o austin_n approve_v be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v neither_o one_o prelate_n nor_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v by_o vision_n the_o word_n angel_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o vision_n phrase_n and_o oft_o in_o that_o book_n be_v by_o all_o confess_v to_o signify_v collective_a body_n and_o more_o than_o single_a individual_n as_o usher_n the_o babilone_n himself_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v mean_v the_o roman_a clergy_n it_o will_v be_v more_o tedious_a than_o necessary_a to_o recite_v the_o instance_n in_o that_o book_n i_o therefore_o who_o because_o of_o its_o obscurity_n be_o apt_a to_o be_v distrustful_a of_o almost_o all_o argument_n that_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n or_o the_o revelation_n be_o little_o satisfy_v with_o this_o from_o the_o name_n angel_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v they_o that_o say_v timothy_n be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o that_o none_o be_v like_o mind_a as_o describe_v by_o paul_n and_o yet_o that_o christ_n have_v this_o against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o must_v remember_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v his_o first_o work_n or_o be_v reject_v rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o place_v holy_a person_n in_o the_o ministry_n have_v set_v such_o over_o those_o eminent_a church_n as_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a style_n of_o the_o text_n do_v easy_o prove_v this_o exposition_n against_o they_o rev._n 2._o 2_o 4_o 7._o as_o the_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v there_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o v._n 7._o what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a than_o hear_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o v_o 10._o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o v_o 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v repeat_v and_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o v_o 14_o 15._o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n than_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v reprove_v for_o have_v false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n among_o they_o and_o be_v call_v quick_o to_o repent_v and_o v_o 20._o that_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n to_o teach_v for_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o hinder_v false_a teacher_n but_o by_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o hear_v they_o but_o the_o people_n can_v have_v do_v more_o even_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o v._o 23._o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n v._o 24._o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o be_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n only_o that_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v who_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n that_o must_v remember_v how_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v that_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n obj._n but_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 1._o v._n 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n ans_fw-fr and_o what_o can_v a_o man_n gather_v hence_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o sense_n be_v
shall_v by_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v only_o let_v the_o sheep-fold_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v over_o it_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a ovile_n or_o church_n where_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v declare_v as_o a_o matter_n that_o bear_v much_o sway_n but_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o many_o congregation_n where_o the_o people_n will_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v signify_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v far_o manifest_v in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n move_v this_o sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n call_v also_o bishop_n pag._n 62._o now_o how_o many_o congregation_n that_o church_n consist_v of_o where_o the_o interest_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v either_o so_o far_o concern_v or_o so_o powerful_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v set_v all_o these_o together_o and_o judge_v impartial_o i_o add_v though_o out_o of_o season_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o those_o who_o they_o make_v bishop_n of_o such_o single_a church_n without_o a_o subject_a order_n of_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocesane_a church_n without_o any_o bishop_n under_o they_o for_o pag._n 57_o he_o say_v and_o our_o apostle_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v that_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n they_o appoint_v they_o aforesaid_a and_o leave_v the_o course_n or_o order_n of_o after-minister_n and_o office_n describe_v that_o other_o approve_a man_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o may_v execute_v their_o office_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o same_o office_n which_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o which_o other_o must_v succeed_v they_o which_o therefore_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o into_o other_o to_o confirm_v my_o exposition_n of_o clemens_n note_n that_o grotius_n himself_o epist_n 182._o ad_fw-la bignon_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o be_v genuine_a quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la meminit_fw-la exortis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuctudine_fw-la post_fw-la marci_n mortem_fw-la alexandria_n atque_fw-la eo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la alibi_fw-la introduci_fw-la coepit_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n ut_fw-la paulus_n apostolus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la consilio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la that_o be_v because_o he_o no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o that_o excel_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v intrduoce_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o that_o example_n but_o he_o plain_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n note_v also_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o doctor_n hammond_n in_o dissert_n grant_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o clemens_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a congregation_n who_o he_o also_o call_v presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ii_o my_o next_o witness_n be_v pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o epist_n justo_n episcopo_fw-la in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 3._o pag._n 15._o mention_v only_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o which_o doctor_n hammond_n make_v the_o same_o concession_n still_o grant_v that_o hitherto_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a church_n of_o this_o more_o anon_o iii_o my_o next_o and_o great_a witness_n be_v ignatius_n in_o who_o to_o my_o admiration_n the_o diocesanes_n so_o much_o confide_v as_o that_o quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la they_o contend_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o epistle_n i_o be_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v he_o as_o they_o be_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o blondel_n controversy_n against_o who_o they_o say_v doctor_n pierson_n be_v now_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v to_o every_o church_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n my_o fellow_n servant_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o devise_v apt_a word_n to_o express_v my_o sense_n in_o he_o say_v not_o this_o of_o some_o one_o church_n but_o of_o all_o nor_o yet_o as_o of_o a_o accident_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n minority_n but_o as_o of_o the_o note_n of_o every_o church_n individuation_n or_o haecceity_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v characterise_v by_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v out_o it_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_o imply_v bishop_n downame_n exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o signify_v christ_n be_v so_o force_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n that_o his_o own_o party_n quite_o forsake_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o need_v no_o confutation_n for_o who_o ever_o before_o dream_v that_o the_o unity_n or_o individuation_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v in_o have_v one_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o common_a head_n of_o all_o church_n one_o christ_n to_o every_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n will_v signify_v that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v one_o several_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o one_o several_a bishop_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n except_o when_o the_o context_n show_v that_o they_o speak_v by_o allusion_n of_o christ_n master_n mede_n plain_a and_o certain_a exposition_n and_o collection_n i_o give_v you_o before_o the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o many_o congregation_n might_n per_fw-la vice_n come_v to_o one_o altar_n to_o communicate_v i_o answer_v 1._o let_v they_o make_v church_n as_o big_a as_o can_v thus_o communicate_v and_o spare_v not_o though_o there_o be_v necessary_a chapel_n or_o oratory_n beside_o 2._o but_o remember_v that_o every_o church_n use_v to_o worship_n god_n public_o and_o to_o communicate_v at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n to_o each_o church_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o communicate_v congregation_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o schismatical_a sermon_n be_v for_o my_o exposition_n object_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o species_n of_o altar_n and_o not_o one_o individual_a answ_n then_o it_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o one_o species_n of_o bishop_n in_o each_o church_n and_o not_o of_o one_o individual_a object_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o show_v that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o sin_n or_o schism_n to_o have_v several_a altar_n in_o a_o church_n answ_n i_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o one_o church_n when_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v whether_o the_o author_n be_v mistake_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o whether_o after_o age_n grow_v wise_a or_o rather_o have_v few_o bishop_n and_o more_o altar_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o carnal_a interest_n i_o judge_v not_o the_o same_o author_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n say_v ubi_fw-la utique_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la utique_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o usher_n lat._n trans_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la exercitus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la and_o the_o context_n show_v that_o this_o multitudo_fw-la or_o plebs_fw-la be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n oversee_v therefore_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o so_o every_o church_n have_v a_o present_a bishop_n so_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la he_o bid_v they_o all_o united_o or_o as_o one_o run_v together_o to_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o temple_n and_o one_o altar_n to_o which_o as_o a_o note_n of_o their_o union_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n must_v unanimous_o come_v so_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la trull_n he_o say_v et_fw-la episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vero_fw-la sunt_fw-la consessus_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o conjunctus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la electa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la congregatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la collectio_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la quid_fw-la vero_fw-la aliud_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la quam_fw-la sacer_fw-la
arbitrabatur_fw-la and_o cap._n 25._o cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la semper_fw-la clerici_fw-la una_fw-la etiam_fw-la domo_fw-la &_o mensa_fw-la sumptibusque_fw-la communibus_fw-la alebantur_fw-la &_o vestiebantur_fw-la yea_o he_o order_v just_a how_o many_o cup_n in_o a_o day_n his_o clergyman_n with_o he_o shall_v drink_v and_o if_o any_o swear_v a_o oath_n he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o cup_n through_o god_n mercy_n sober_a godly_a minister_n now_o need_v no_o such_o law_n by_o this_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o and_o his_o presbyter_n rule_v be_v not_o many_o hundred_o but_o one_o congregation_n or_o city-church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o country_n presbyter_n that_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v and_o when_o augustine_n be_v die_v the_o people_n with_o one_o consent_n accept_v of_o his_o choice_n of_o eradius_fw-la to_o be_v his_o successor_n epist_n 110._o pag._n 195._o to_o recite_v all_o that_o be_v in_o augustine_n work_n intimate_v these_o church-limit_n will_v be_v tedious_a xx_o epiphanius_n testimony_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v as_o produce_v by_o petavius_n that_o there_o be_v few_o city_n if_o any_o beside_o alexandria_n in_o those_o country_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o particular_o none_o of_o his_o own_o and_o doctor_n hammond_n trust_v to_o he_o and_o irenaeus_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v single_a bishop_n in_o single_a congregation_n in_o many_o place_n without_o any_o sub-presbyter_n xxi_o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o say_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n be_v situate_a contrary_n to_o other_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n stand_v not_o to_o the_o east_n but_o to_o the_o west_n which_o speech_n imply_v that_o beside_o chapel_n if_o any_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n that_o be_v notable_a in_o antioch_n while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n without_o distinction_n from_o any_o other_o there_o xxii_o socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o a_o notable_a story_n of_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o synada_n who_o go_v to_o constantinople_n for_o power_n to_o persecute_v agapetus_n the_o macedonian_a bishop_n in_o that_o city_n but_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a agapetus_n turn_v orthodox_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n join_v together_o and_o make_v agapetus_n bishop_n and_o exclude_v theodosius_n who_o make_v his_o complaint_n of_o it_o to_o atticus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n who_o desire_v theodosius_n to_o live_v quiet_o in_o private_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a may_n such_o cause_n oft_o have_v such_o decision_n and_o lordly_a troublesome_a prelate_n such_o success_n by_o which_o story_n you_o may_v guess_v how_o many_o congregation_n both_o party_n make_v in_o synada_n xxiii_o socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 26._o tell_v we_o that_o sisinnius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o cap._n 28._o sisinnius_n send_v proclus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyziâ—um_n but_o the_o people_n choose_v dalmatius_n and_o refuse_v he_o and_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n choice_n must_v needs_o rise_v at_o first_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n be_v present_a for_o what_o right_o can_v any_o one_o church_n in_o a_o diocese_n have_v to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n any_o more_o than_o the_o many_o hundred_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o uncapable_a to_o choose_v xxiv_o sozomen_n testimony_n even_o so_o late_o be_v very_o observable_a lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o who_o mention_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n about_o easter_n and_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o break_v communion_n for_o such_o custom_n say_v frivolum_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la quidem_fw-la judicarunt_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la gratia_fw-la a_o se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la segregari_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o praecipuis_fw-la religionis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la consentirent_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la easdem_fw-la traditiones_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la simile_n in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la consentientes_fw-la reperire_fw-la possess_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o etenim_fw-la per_fw-la scythiam_n cum_fw-la sint_fw-la civitates_fw-la multae_fw-la unum_fw-la dâ—ntaxat_fw-la hae_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la habent_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o rarity_n before_o apud_fw-la alius_fw-la vero_fw-la nationes_fw-la reperias_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o pagis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la apud_fw-la arabe_n &_o cyprios_fw-la ego_fw-la comperi_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o epiphanius_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o petavius_n do_v when_o in_o cyprus_n not_o only_o the_o city_n have_v but_o one_o church_n but_o also_o the_o village_n have_v bishop_n to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o novatian_o and_o the_o phrygian_a montanist_n and_o let_v none_o think_v their_o instance_n inconsiderable_a for_o the_o montanist_n be_v for_o high_a prelacy_n even_o for_o patriarch_n as_o in_o tertullian_n appear_v and_o the_o novatian_o be_v for_o bishop_n and_o have_v many_o very_a godly_a bishop_n and_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o constantinople_n as_o good_a people_n and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o novatus_n be_v martyr_v in_o valerian_n persecution_n as_o socrates_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o say_v xxv_o even_o clemens_n roman_n or_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v in_o his_o name_n epist_n 3._o show_v that_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o conclude_v in_o crab_n p._n 45._o audire_fw-la episcopum_fw-la attentius_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la suscipere_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la monita_fw-la autem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la a_o presbyteris_fw-la inquire_v a_o diaconis_fw-la vero_fw-la ordinem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la by_o which_o partition_n of_o office_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n then_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n though_o ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o not_o lay-elder_n use_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n personal_o and_o give_v they_o monita_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o church_n together_o and_o not_o in_o several_a distant_a church_n xxvi_o paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o cenchrea_n have_v a_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o though_o downame_v without_o any_o proof_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o have_v a_o presbyter_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o of_o what_o authority_n soever_o in_o other_o respect_n the_o constitution_n call_v clements_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o be_v of_o more_o than_o he_o in_o this_o where_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 46._o in_o that_o old_a liturgy_n lucius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o cenchrea_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n xxvii_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o say_v that_o asclepius_n be_v vici_fw-la non_fw-la grandis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n of_o a_o village_n not_o great_a xxviii_o say_v cartwright_n four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o town_n which_o be_v seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n carthag_n which_o cyprian_n mention_v be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o geographical_a table_n xxix_o and_o faith_n altar_n damascen_n p._n 294._o oppidum_n trium_fw-la tabernarum_fw-la velitris_n vicinum_fw-la be_v a_o bishop_n seat_n for_o all_o the_o nearness_n and_o smallness_n of_o the_o town_n and_o gregor_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 35._o lay_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o waste_a church_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o veliterno_fw-it castrum_n lumanum_fw-la have_v a_o bishop_n till_o gregory_n join_v it_o to_o benevatus_n bishop_n of_o mycenae_n and_o so_o have_v many_o castra_n ordinary_o remigius_n do_v appoint_v a_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n when_o he_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n need_v it_o viz._n apud_fw-la laudunum_n clavatum_fw-la castrum_n suae_fw-la dioeceseos_fw-la of_o spiridion_n the_o bishop_n of_o trimithantis_n i_o speak_v before_o xxx_o theoph._n alexand._n epist_n pasch_fw-mi 3._o in_o bibl._n pat._n to._n 3._o conclude_v thus_o pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la constituti_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la nichio_n pro_fw-la theopempto_fw-la theodosius_n in_o terenuthide_n aisinthius_n in_o oppido_fw-la geras_fw-la pro_fw-la eudaemone_n pirozus_n in_o achaeis_n pro_fw-la apolline_n musaeus_n in_o athrivide_v pro_fw-la isidoro_n athanasius_n in_o cleopatride_n offellus_n in_o oppido_fw-la lato_n pro_fw-la timotheo_n apelles_n and_o the_o nearness_n and_o smallness_n of_o some_o of_o these_o show_v the_o diocese_n small_a the_o same_o theoph._n alex._n say_v epist_n canon_n can._n 6._o de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la erit_fw-la forma_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consentiat_fw-la &_o eligat_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la episcopus_fw-la examinet_fw-la
prelacy_n to_o be_v so_o make_v and_o be_v they_o christian_n or_o no_o christian_n that_o make_v the_o diocesane_a form_n if_o christian_n be_v they_o orderly_a christian_n or_o rebellious_a if_o orderly_a how_o happen_v it_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o church_n themselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n settle_v so_o much_o of_o church_n form_n and_o order_n as_o i_o have_v before_o name_v if_o rebellious_a they_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a original_n of_o diocesanes_n and_o if_o the_o church_n form_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o brownist_n by_o these_o learned_a moderate_a man_n so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v it_o not_o that_o when_o in_o general_n they_o have_v say_v that_o no_o church_n form_n of_o government_n be_v so_o divine_a they_o again_o so_o far_o unsay_v it_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o parith_n church_n or_o congregation_n with_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o continue_a necessity_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o and_o for_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o english_a or_o diocesane_n form_n but_o not_o of_o that_o only_a but_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a also_o and_o so_o make_v no_o one_o necessary_a but_o leave_v all_o indifferent_a or_o that_o they_o make_v one_o of_o these_o form_n as_o mutable_a allow_v man_n to_o change_v it_o answ_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v what_o they_o make_v let_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o make_v any_o other_o of_o a_o different_a sort_n not_o subordinate_a or_o supraordinate_a if_o they_o can_v 2._o and_o let_v they_o prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o that_o which_o they_o make_v and_o their_o power_n to_o change_v it_o which_o they_o assert_v till_o one_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o first_o make_v i_o be_o bold_a to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n with_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o bold_a but_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n joh._n chrysostome_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 48._o cap._n 15._o and_n when_o some_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v that_o prefecture_n of_o a_o province_n not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o other_o of_o one_o far_o great_a than_o their_o own_o proper_a strength_n can_n bear_n they_o certain_o bring_v to_o pass_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n seem_v nothing_o to_o differ_v from_o a_o euripus_n or_o a_o confuse_a turbulent_a changeling_n thing_n &_o pag._n 49._o and_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n deserve_v god_n thunderbolt_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n not_o that_o hell_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n threaten_v to_o we_o but_o even_o of_o one_o that_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a forgive_v the_o word_n my_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o chrysostome_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v the_o cite_n of_o they_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o like_a only_o i_o will_v abate_v you_o in_o my_o prognostication_n or_o sentence_n that_o far_o sore_a hell_n fire_n than_o the_o scripture_n thream_v suppose_v this_o will_v be_v sharp_a enough_o even_o for_o the_o most_o disperse_v silence_v persecute_v prelate_n and_o impute_v those_o word_n to_o honest_a chrysostome_n vehement_a oratory_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o go_v next_o before_o these_o word_n an_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v in_o the_o unworthy_a into_o the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o worthy_a for_o as_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v both_o way_n to_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o add_v the_o second_o or_o worse_o to_o the_o former_a for_o i_o judge_v it_o equal_o pestilent_a to_o drive_v out_o the_o profitable_a and_o to_o take_v in_o the_o unprofitable_a which_o certain_o they_o do_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n may_v from_o no_o part_n either_o find_v consolation_n or_o be_v able_a to_o take_v breath_n o_o what_o will_v this_o man_n have_v say_v have_v he_o live_v now_o in_o england_n chap._n xi_o argument_n 3._o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o sub-half-presbyter_n in_o their_o stead_n argument_n iii_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o guide_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesane_n be_v one_o only_a bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o congregation_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o guide_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n key_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o such_o a_o diocesane_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o major_n be_v thus_o prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o act_n which_o contain_v the_o general_a office_n and_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_n power_n extend_v to_o those_o act_n viz._n 1._o they_o that_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n their_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n their_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n 2._o again_o the_o office_n which_o contain_v a_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o teach_v exhort_v rebuke_v public_o and_o private_o to_o judge_v of_o person_n baptizable_a and_o to_o baptize_v they_o to_o pray_v praise_v god_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o private_o and_o public_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a do_v contain_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n that_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o such_o be_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n as_o institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o meddle_v with_o the_o question_n whether_o such_o presbyter_n hold_v this_o power_n in_o subordination_n to_o any_o superior_a bishop_n nor_o whether_o there_o lie_v any_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o a_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o be_o i_o now_o question_v whether_o in_o scripture_n sense_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o name_n or_o thing_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o i_o maintain_v be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n that_o god_n ever_o institute_v any_o order_n of_o presbyter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o forementioned_a power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n do_v institute_v such_o a_o order_n of_o presbyter_n as_o have_v that_o power_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o 3._o that_o the_o diocesane_a office_n destroy_v such_o and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n what_o god_n institute_v i_o will_v prove_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n record_v 2._o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o long_o retain_v they_o in_o some_o degree_n chap._n xii_o that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o foresay_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o no_o other_o prove_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n and_o no_o other_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n and_o perusal_n of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v they_o viz._n as_o institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o force_n act._n 14._o 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n compare_v with_o tit._n 1._o 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n be_v describe_v v._n 11_o 13._o ch._n 2._o 1_o 7_o 15._o and_o 3._o 10._o intimate_v it_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v
day_n 3._o the_o remain_a respect_n which_o the_o people_n have_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o way_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o that_o desire_v to_o meddle_v herein_o with_o none_o but_o consenter_n 4._o a_o great_a number_n of_o sectary_n raise_v by_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o prelate_n way_n do_v also_o hinder_v we_o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v than_o possible_a and_o feasible_a to_o minister_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o may_v very_o much_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o discipline_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v 6._o but_o be_v this_o a_o objection_n fit_a for_o the_o prelatist_n to_o make_v or_o do_v it_o not_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o a_o physician_n a_o pilot_n a_o schoolmaster_n that_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o physician_n that_o can_v do_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o all_o the_o patient_n in_o this_o city_n nor_o a_o hundred_o pilot_n that_o can_v well_o govern_v all_o the_o navy_n nor_o a_o hundred_o school_n master_n that_o can_v well_o govern_v all_o the_o school_n in_o the_o diocese_n therefore_o i_o will_v get_v they_o all_o turn_v out_o and_o i_o will_v be_v the_o only_a physician_n with_o my_o apothecary_n the_o only_a pilot_n with_o my_o sâ—amâ—n_n the_o only_a schoolmaster_n with_o my_o monitor_n and_o usher_n myself_o for_o the_o work_n can_v be_v but_o leave_v undo_v such_o rule_n the_o church_n must_v have_v while_n god_n for_o our_o sin_n will_v suffer_v it_o the_o do_v it_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la be_v oft_o enough_o answer_v before_o obj._n v._o many_o parish_n minister_n be_v young_a and_o raw_a and_o unfit_a to_o govern_v ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o be_v unfit_a who_o make_v this_o objection_n who_o bring_v and_o keep_v such_o in_o and_o cast_v so_o many_o hundred_o out_o that_o be_v better_o however_o ignorant_a malice_n slander_v they_o 2._o this_o also_o may_v be_v say_v against_o their_o preach_n much_o more_o for_o 3._o they_o may_v rule_v with_o other_o when_o they_o can_v preach_v by_o other_o 4._o there_o may_v be_v appeal_n to_o the_o next_o synod_n or_o prelate_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o obj._n vi._n you_o will_v have_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o parish_n ans_fw-fr i_o can_v call_v this_o objection_n no_o better_o than_o gross_a impudence_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n a_o pope_n be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o make_v every_o minister_n a_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o his_o parish_n 2._o we_o desire_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o in_o a_o church_n 3._o we_o desire_v appeal_n to_o the_o next_o synod_n and_o be_v that_o to_o be_v a_o pope_n 4._o be_v not_o one_o minister_n as_o able_a to_o rule_v a_o parish_n without_o the_o help_n of_o assistant_n and_o synod_n as_o one_o prelate_n to_o rule_v many_o hundred_o parish_n who_o likely_a be_v a_o worse_a man_n than_o the_o minister_n impudent_a pride_n will_v perhaps_o say_v no._n chap._n xxi_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v neither_o the_o strength_n of_o church_n discipline_n nor_o will_v serve_v instead_o of_o it_o nor_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o use_v to_o second_o and_o enforce_v it_o these_o three_o assertion_n i_o will_v prove_v distinct_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o true_a church_n discipline_n i_o add_v this_o because_o this_o be_v the_o prelatist_n last_o objection_n that_o its_o true_a that_o the_o key_n be_v but_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la and_o a_o leaden_a sword_n without_o the_o magistrate_n for_o almost_o all_o man_n will_v despise_v it_o who_o will_v come_v to_o our_o court_n if_o they_o may_v choose_v who_o will_v regard_v our_o excommunication_n do_v not_o the_o people_n now_o despise_v they_o what_o then_o will_v they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n when_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o schismatic_n they_o will_v excommunicate_v we_o again_o the_o great_a prelatist_n who_o write_v to_o i_o and_o speak_v with_o i_o use_v these_o very_a word_n themselves_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v discipline_n and_o that_o for_o such_o noble_a end_n as_o aforemention_v it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n thus_o to_o reproach_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o power_n wisdom_n or_o goodness_n than_o to_o ordain_v so_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a a_o mean_n to_o such_o high_a and_o necessary_a end_n 2._o the_o objection_n do_v but_o express_v a_o carnal_a mind_n which_o regard_v only_o carnal_a thing_n and_o think_v as_o base_o of_o all_o other_o as_o if_o nothing_o move_v they_o but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o if_o god_n favour_n or_o displeasure_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o regard_v even_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o objection_n invit_v king_n to_o put_v down_o all_o bishop_n except_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o put_v the_o people_n to_o so_o great_a charge_n and_o trouble_v especial_o when_o they_o love_v the_o prelate_n so_o little_a as_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o wield_v a_o leaden_a sword_n and_o to_o brandish_v a_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la and_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n to_o no_o more_o purpose_n yea_o to_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o proper_a work_n and_o to_o make_v the_o delude_a people_n believe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la which_o real_o be_v do_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n 4._o this_o objection_n bitter_o reproach_v all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o general_n and_o provincical_a council_n and_o all_o the_o cannon_n and_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n to_o no_o pupose_v and_o all_o their_o discipline_n have_v be_v vain_a 5._o the_o objection_n be_v notorious_o confute_v in_o that_o the_o discipline_n be_v more_o powerful_a and_o have_v better_a effect_n before_o constantius_n time_n than_o afterward_o and_o be_v much_o more_o strict_o exercise_v against_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o so_o long_o do_v more_o without_o the_o sword_n than_o afterward_o by_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v its_o efficacy_n from_o the_o sword_n 6._o a_o naturarei_fw-la there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o divine_a authority_n as_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o precept_n prohibition_n promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o much_o of_o heavenly_a inducement_n as_o much_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n as_o much_o of_o internal_a goodness_n of_o holiness_n and_o evil_a of_o sin_n as_o much_o of_o soul_n interest_n in_o what_o the_o minister_n propound_v for_o man_n conviction_n as_o there_o be_v when_o it_o be_v back_v with_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o if_o all_o these_o have_v no_o force_n christianity_n must_v be_v a_o dream_n and_o able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o world_n which_o better_o beseem_v julian_n celsuâ—_n or_o porphyry_n symmachus_n or_o eunapius_n to_o say_v than_o a_o bishop_n 7._o by_o this_o objection_n the_o prelatist_n open_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n so_o carnal_a as_o be_v not_o move_v by_o divine_a authority_n without_o the_o sword_n and_o consequent_o what_o pastor_n they_o have_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o have_v govern_v they_o and_o what_o they_o allow_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o their_o discipline_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 8._o by_o this_o objection_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o justify_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o swear_v that_o we_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o so_o brutish_a a_o office_n as_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n can_v not_o take_v down_o such_o a_o useless_a thing_n and_o why_o shall_v so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v christ_n for_o not_o assent_v consent_v and_o swear_v to_o such_o a_o vain_a and_o brutish_a power_n 9_o by_o this_o they_o give_v up_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o confess_v that_o their_o discipline_n be_v uneffectual_a when_o as_o we_o that_o plead_v for_o another_o frame_n desire_v not_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o interpose_v and_o desire_v to_o use_v discipline_n on_o none_o but_o volunteer_n and_o either_o the_o discipline_n which_o we_o desire_v have_v some_o efficacy_n or_o none_o if_o none_o what_o need_v they_o fear_v it_o or_o hinder_v it_o or_o silence_n so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n and_o write_v and_o strive_v and_o all_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o use_v such_o a_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la which_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n but_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o our_o discipline_n have_v efficacy_n and_o they_o have_v none_o what_o do_v they_o but_o direct_o
part_n requisite_a thereunto_o or_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v to_o maturity_n of_o year_n be_v not_o much_o past_o their_o nonage_n as_o we_o have_v know_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v or_o in_o all_o respect_v undeserving_a person_n and_o yet_o man_n of_o age_n and_o experience_n eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n must_v stand_v unveil_v before_o such_o as_o these_o to_o receive_v direction_n and_o command_v from_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o same_o who_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v since_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o scorn_v than_o they_o do_v now_o scorn_v other_o every_o way_n their_o superior_a but_o in_o place_n here_o he_o cit_v such_o like_a word_n also_o even_o from_o bishop_n andrews_n gonc_n ad_fw-la cler._n with_o his_o prediction_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o order_n for_o their_o vicious_a life_n so_o p._n 6._o to_o this_o specious_a design_n a_o open_a way_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o great_a profaneness_n and_o vicious_a live_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o while_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o conformity_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o think_v a_o main_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o do_v allow_v themselves_o carnal_a liberty_n inviolate_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o from_o the_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n so_o likewise_o from_o a_o private_a spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o p._n 10_o 11._o speak_v of_o advantage_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n say_v he_o this_o perchance_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a that_o they_o may_v thus_o check_v and_o shame_v the_o open_a profaneness_n gross_a impiety_n irreligion_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o profess_a adversary_n the_o which_o to_o speak_v truth_n be_v so_o eminent_a oft_o time_n and_o notorious_a in_o many_o of_o they_o as_o may_v startle_v a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n to_o hear_v or_o behold_v it_o and_o cause_n therein_o a_o abhorrence_n from_o their_o course_n so_o opposite_a as_o well_o to_o right_a reason_n as_o sanctify_a grace_n much_o more_o in_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v though_o with_o the_o small_a ray_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o strange_a or_o hateful_a to_o man_n in_o who_o be_v any_o spark_n remain_v of_o common_a grace_n or_o moral_a virtue_n and_o who_o be_v not_o whole_o possess_v with_o atheism_n and_o carry_v on_o with_o full_a bent_n to_o libertinism_n and_o ungodly_a practice_n than_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n scoff_v at_o the_o pure_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n blaspheme_v or_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n by_o causeless_a oath_n fearful_a imprecation_n direful_a execration_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n not_o to_o be_v express_v again_o without_o horror_n and_o amazement_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o glory_v likewise_o in_o this_o their_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o in_o other_o of_o like_a damnable_a nature_n in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n revel_n wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o other_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o how_o much_o do_v this_o their_o apparent_a and_o overdare_a impudence_n in_o sin_n commend_v and_o grace_v the_o seem_a saintlike_a heart_n conversation_n of_o their_o adversary_n of_o some_o of_o they_o we_o can_v without_o manifest_v breach_n of_o charity_n judge_v of_o they_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o be_v simple_a harmless_a well_o mean_v man_n who_o be_v offend_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n at_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o scandalous_a life_n of_o many_o in_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o indeed_o their_o strict_a conformity_n in_o other_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n do_v argue_v as_o much_o to_o moderate_a man_n and_o not_o possess_v with_o prejudicate_a hatred_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o person_n for_o such_o as_o these_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o entertain_v a_o good_a conceit_n of_o they_o no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n but_o judge_v their_o best_a action_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o false_a and_o think_v their_o great_a suffering_n to_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n of_o spirit_n now_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v between_o those_o that_o extreme_o hate_v one_o another_o that_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o be_v unlike_o each_o other_o in_o manner_n of_o life_n so_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o case_n and_o p._n 27._o 28._o the_o slack_a hand_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o these_o time_n which_o reach_v no_o further_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n how_o peccant_a soever_o otherwise_o than_o in_o disconformity_n to_o episcopal_a order_n provincial_a or_o synodical_a constitution_n touch_v external_a government_n neither_o do_v it_o call_v people_n to_o a_o due_a account_n if_o any_o of_o their_o proficiency_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n or_o censure_v they_o for_o nonproficiency_n therein_o yea_o scarce_o for_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a crime_n if_o they_o be_v person_n know_v to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o present_a government_n and_o of_o the_o change_n since_o in_o 1653_o when_o bishop_n be_v down_o he_o say_v p._n 29._o i_o can_v speak_v it_o on_o my_o own_o knowledge_n that_o a_o town_n of_o good_a note_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o land_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o sea_n heretofore_o fame_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o riot_n and_o disorder_n by_o this_o course_n of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n to_o see_v a_o man_n there_o at_o any_o time_n distemper_v with_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n or_o to_o hear_v a_o rash_a oath_n proceed_v from_o any_o man_n mouth_n no_o not_o when_o there_o be_v most_o frequent_a concourse_n of_o people_n thither_o from_o all_o the_o neighbour_a part_n such_o change_n through_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o rare_a till_o prelacy_n return_v reader_n i_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o author_n so_o tedious_o because_o many_o will_v persuade_v those_o that_o know_v not_o those_o time_n that_o none_o of_o this_o be_v true_a on_o either_o side_n and_o because_o the_o author_n be_v a_o very_a high_a prelatist_n write_v open_o against_o their_o adversary_n 1653._o vi_o dr._n gauden_n after_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hiera_n spi_v pag._n 287._o say_v i_o neither_o approve_v or_o excuse_v the_o personal_a fault_n of_o any_o particular_a bishop_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o ought_v not_o in_o weighty_a matter_n to_o be_v manage_v without_o the_o presence_n council_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o presbyter_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o assistance_n the_o want_n of_o this_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o all_o sober_a man_n *_o man_n just_o reprove_v as_o unsafe_a for_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n be_v safety_n and_o honour_n i_o be_o sure_a much_o good_a they_o may_v all_o have_v do_v as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v who_o these_o touchy_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o and_o p_o 262._o 263._o they_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o esteem_v the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n government_n of_o godly_a bishop_n as_o moderator_n and_o precedent_n among_o the_o presbyter_n in_o any_o diocese_n or_o precinct_n in_o its_o just_a measure_n and_o constitution_n for_o power_n paternal_a duty_n exercise_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o persecute_v pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n just_n such_o we_o offer_v they_o in_o bishop_n usher_v model_n p._n 263_o i_o confess_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a time_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o all_o church_n i_o always_o wish_v such_o moderation_n on_o all_o side_n that_o a_o primitive_a episcopacy_n which_o import_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o grave_n and_o worthy_a person_n choose_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o presence_n counsel_n and_o suffrage_n of_o many_o presbyter_n may_v have_v be_v restore_v or_o preserve_v in_o this_o church_n and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o factious_a design_n but_o for_o those_o weighty_a reason_n which_o prevail_v with_o i_o add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v in_o hooker_n life_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n and_o remember_v that_o this_o man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o keen_a writer_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o
than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o have_v allowance_n to_o communicate_v in_o their_o sub-assembly_n yet_o be_v they_o appoint_v on_o certain_a great_a and_o solemn_a festival_n to_o communicate_v all_o with_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o chief_a city_n church_n which_o show_v that_o the_o sub-assembly_n than_o be_v few_o and_o small_a 39_o thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n order_n by_o degree_n subvert_v and_o whereas_o they_o settle_v distinct_a church_n with_o their_o distinct_a bishop_n no_o bishop_n have_v two_o church_n under_o he_o that_o have_v not_o also_o their_o proper_a bishop_n now_o one_o church_n be_v make_v of_o many_o without_o many_o bishop_n sub-presbyter_n first_o in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v introduce_v at_o last_o sub-churche_n also_o be_v set_v up_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v with_o bee_n let_v every_o new_a swarm_n have_v a_o new_a hive_n and_o shall_v have_v multiply_v bishop_n and_o church_n homogeneal_a as_o sufficient_a number_n of_o convert_v come_v in_o instead_o of_o this_o the_o city_n bishop_n keep_v all_o under_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v still_o one_o church_n yet_o not_o as_o archbishop_n that_o have_v bishop_n under_o they_o and_o keep_v their_o sub-presbyter_n as_o their_o curate_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o several_a church_n that_o have_v all_o no_o bishop_n but_o one._n 40._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v apparent_o most_o of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o for_o the_o make_n of_o sub-presbyter_n especial_o 1._o the_o selfishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v any_o of_o the_o people_n from_o under_o their_o superiority_n because_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o rule_v many_o than_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n that_o have_v many_o sub-presbyter_n and_o whole_a assembly_n at_o his_o command_n than_o he_o that_o have_v not_o and_o also_o many_o afford_v great_a maintenance_n than_o a_o few_o and_o 2._o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v man_n at_o first_o set_v up_o one_o presbyter_n as_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v division_n and_o to_o determine_v arbitration_n do_v now_o seem_v strong_a to_o they_o for_o the_o keep_n up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n over_o the_o sub-assembly_n round_o about_o they_o 3._o and_o city_n only_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o bishop_n for_o many_o year_n if_o not_o age_n before_o there_o be_v christian_n enough_o to_o make_v up_o country_n church_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o city_n inhabitant_n easy_o overlook_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o take_v this_o for_o their_o prerogative_n and_o do_v plead_v prescription_n as_o if_o school_n be_v 41._o plant_v only_o in_o city_n first_o the_o city_n and_o schoolmaster_n shall_v thence_o plead_v that_o none_o must_v be_v settle_v in_o country_n village_n but_o what_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o city_n schoolmaster_n and_o thus_o the_o city_n be_v far_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n be_v conjunct_a and_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o country_n charge_n but_o such_o as_o the_o city_n bishop_n at_o first_o ordain_v to_o it_o because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n without_o resistance_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o church_n and_o presbyter_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n 4._o and_o it_o great_o advance_v this_o design_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v seek_v to_o participate_v of_o all_o secular_a honour_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v large_o open_v though_o not_o well_o justify_v do_v form_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n so_o that_o those_o city_n that_o have_v the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a civil_a ruler_n and_o judicature_n in_o they_o do_v plead_v a_o right_a of_o have_v also_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a city_n rule_v the_o country_n village_n but_o in_o time_n the_o distinct_a power_n and_o pre-eminences_a of_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la patriarch_n and_o the_o roman_a chief_a patriarch_n or_o pope_n come_v up_o and_o the_o pagan_a commonwealth_n and_o christian_a church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o neighbour_a part_n that_o be_v influence_v by_o they_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n 41._o but_o that_o which_o most_o notable_o set_v up_o this_o exsort_n swell_v and_o degenerate_a monecheâ—â—â—n_n prelacy_n be_v the_o mistake_a zeal_n of_o constantine_n together_o with_o his_o policy_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o christian_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v gratify_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o as_o constantine_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v his_o sure_a strength_n and_o when_o the_o heathen_a soldier_n turn_v from_o one_o emperor_n to_o another_o as_o they_o be_v tempt_v he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o only_o do_v own_o the_o christian_n they_o will_v unanimous_o own_v he_o and_o be_v constant_a to_o he_o so_o also_o his_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n for_o christianity_n do_v concur_v with_o his_o interest_n and_o policy_n and_o as_o all_o the_o secular_a and_o military_a ruler_n depend_v on_o he_o for_o honour_n and_o power_n throughout_o the_o roman_a world_n he_o think_v it_o not_o seemly_a to_o give_v the_o chief_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n less_o honour_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o common_a man_n nor_o do_v he_o think_v meet_v to_o deny_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n such_o privilege_n as_o may_v somewhat_o set_v they_o high_o than_o his_o other_o subject_n 2._o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_n come_v from_o under_o long_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o come_v new_o from_o under_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o affright_v anew_o by_o maxentius_n and_o licenius_fw-la they_o be_v not_o only_o glad_a to_o be_v now_o honour_v and_o advance_v but_o great_o lift_v up_o with_o such_o a_o sudden_a wondrous_a change_n as_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o scorn_n and_o cruel_a torment_n to_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o other_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v we_o be_v in_o their_o case_n and_o it_o be_v like_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v fear_v the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o too_o much_o exaltation_n than_o they_o do_v 3._o and_o the_o christian_a people_n think_v that_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o their_o religion_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o person_n 42._o whereas_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o christian_n have_v common_o state_v the_o power_n of_o arbitrate_v all_o their_o civil_a difference_n in_o the_o bishop_n alone_o when_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o any_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o business_n it_o grow_v present_o to_o be_v account_v a_o heinous_a crime_n or_o scandal_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o constantine_n find_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o this_o custom_n do_v by_o his_o edict_n confirm_v it_o and_o enlarge_v it_o decree_a that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n cause_n by_o consent_n and_o that_o no_o civil_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v compel_v any_o christian_n to_o his_o bar_n insomuch_o that_o in_o theodosius_n his_o day_n when_o one_o of_o ambrose_n his_o baron_n presbyter_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o decide_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v christian_n also_o so_o that_o even_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v not_o judge_v unwilling_a christian_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o decide_v all_o as_o arbitrator_n and_o enforce_v their_o sentence_n with_o rigorous_a penance_n and_o church-censure_n by_o which_o mean_n 1._o many_o the_o more_o turn_v christian_n without_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v both_o partake_v of_o the_o christian_n honour_n and_o immunity_n and_o special_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o corporal_a penalty_n for_o their_o crime_n and_o who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o if_o it_o be_v now_o our_o case_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o rigorous_a penalty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o penance_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o submit_v to_o as_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o corporal_a pain_n and_o mulct_n and_o when_o thus_o by_o the_o law_n and_o countenance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n at_o present_a and_o all_o that_o will_v turn_v christian_n that_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v 1._o what_o a_o lordship_n they_o must_v needs_o
this_o power_n do_v not_o degrade_v the_o presbyter_n nullify_v the_o church_n under_o they_o and_o depose_v the_o ancient_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la and_o set_v up_o another_o humane_a sort_n of_o church_n call_v diocesan_n and_o of_o archbishop_n turn_v into_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o their_o stead_n together_o with_o a_o new_a species_n of_o half-presbyter_n 1._o how_o far_o whitgift_n disputation_n against_o cartwright_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o whitgift_n overlooking_a the_o true_a question_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n only_o i_o must_v say_v for_o he_o that_o when_o his_o adversary_n stand_v most_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o superior_a episcopacy_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v deny_v and_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o whitgift_n oft_o profess_v as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o he_o that_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n prescribe_v no_o one_o sort_n of_o church-government_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o prelatical_a 2._o i_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o ever_o this_o controversy_n shall_v be_v handle_v by_o â—aâ—avia_fw-la two_o more_o judicious_a adversary_n than_o saravia_n and_o beza_n be_v and_o as_o beza_n protest_v against_o a_o parity_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o prostasie_n desire_v that_o which_o he_o call_v divine_a episcopacy_n tolerate_v and_o submit_v to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v humane_a episcopacy_n and_o flat_o oppose_v only_o that_o which_o he_o call_v satanical_a episcopacy_n so_o saravia_n profess_v p._n 1_o 2._o &_o p._n defens_n 4_o 5._o that_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n contain_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o communication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o authority_n of_o church-government_n and_o only_o plead_v that_o in_o this_o last_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v principal_a in_o government_n which_o grant_v the_o main_a question_n which_o we_o nonconformi_v now_o contend_v for_o and_o i_o confess_v that_o saravia_n write_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a that_o bring_v i_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n in_o the_o point_n of_o government_n as_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a and_o durable_a part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o argument_n he_o have_v better_a manage_v than_o any_o man_n else_o that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o p._n 12._o ib._n he_o grant_v that_o the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n he_o grant_v that_o choose_a senior_n of_o the_o laity_n may_v be_v great_a assistant_n in_o the_o government_n yea_o def._n 1._o 8._o p._n 83._o he_o say_v that_o in_o 121._o the_o absence_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o assistant_n the_o church_n of_o crete_n be_v whole_o rule_v till_o titus_n ordain_v they_o pastor_n by_o such_o elder_n a_fw-la senioribus_fw-la quos_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la in_o quavis_fw-la societate_fw-la that_fw-mi non_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la natu_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o quotquot_fw-la aliqua_fw-la virtute_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la excellunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la defer_v natura_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la docuit_fw-la quibus_fw-la addo_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la passim_fw-la dona_fw-la sp._n sancti_fw-la venia_fw-la excitabant_fw-la sed_fw-la nulli_fw-la loco_fw-la alligabant_fw-la and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o time_n of_o public_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n any_o man_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o able_a and_o fit_a must_v propugne_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n or_o else_o be_v judge_v for_o hide_v his_o talent_n as_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n pag._n 23._o cap._n 2._o yet_o do_v he_o most_o improbable_o imagine_v that_o rome_n and_o corinth_n have_v no_o proper_a pastor_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o when_o as_o paul_n have_v dwell_v a_o year_n and_o half_a at_o corinth_n when_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v so_o many_o prophet_n instructer_n speaker_n of_o language_n interpreter_n etc._n etc._n that_o paul_n be_v fain_o to_o regulate_v and_o restrain_v they_o in_o their_o church-meeting_n that_o they_o may_v not_o overdo_v and_o hinder_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v these_o people_n without_o any_o proper_a pastor_n without_o a_o prelate_n its_o like_a they_o be_v yea_o when_o paul_n direct_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o exercise_v church-discipline_n upon_o other_o that_o be_v scandalous_a do_v not_o this_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o such_o as_o be_v empower_v to_o do_v it_o if_o only_o transient_o and_o occasional_o they_o can_v worship_n god_n public_o and_o deliver_v sacrament_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o transient_o and_o rare_o how_o do_v they_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o those_o transient_a guide_n be_v absent_a do_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o saravia_n think_v be_v to_o exercise_v the_o foresay_a discipline_n also_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o 2._o sacrament_n or_o public_o pray_v and_o worship_n god_n without_o a_o pastor_n be_v they_o every_o lord_n day_n to_o deposit_v their_o collection_n and_o have_v no_o pastor_n and_o so_o no_o church-assembly_n have_v they_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o trouble_v they_o and_o yet_o no_o pastor_n when_o clem._n rom._n so_o short_o after_o write_v so_o much_o to_o reconcile_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o disagree_v and_o when_o paul_n tell_v the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n what_o officer_n god_n set_v in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o like_v there_o be_v none_o fix_v among_o they_o and_o i_o must_v note_v how_o great_a a_o charge_n he_o lay_v on_o the_o bishop_n when_o resp_n ad_fw-la n._n p._n 10._o art_n 12._o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v aequè_fw-la imo_fw-la magis_fw-la proprius_fw-la singularum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sua_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la pastor_n illis_fw-la qui_fw-la ibi_fw-la praesunt_fw-la &_o resident_a utpote_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la cura_fw-la praecipua_fw-la illorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la pertineat_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v more_o charge_n or_o care_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n than_o the_o present_a pastor_n have_v o_o dreadful_a undertake_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o praecipua_fw-la cura_fw-la omnium_fw-la incumbet_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la suum_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la gregem_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la quibus_fw-la manus_fw-la imponit_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o individual_n then_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n this_o particular_a charge_n of_o who_o name_n he_o never_o hear_v and_o who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la omnes_fw-la quantum_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsius_fw-la curae_fw-la commissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nosse_fw-la the_o bishop_n must_v know_v all_o his_o flock_n if_o possible_a and_o must_v he_o have_v a_o flock_n then_o which_o he_o can_v possible_o know_v nor_o never_o see_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o they_o with_o any_o particular_a knowledge_n at_o least_n and_o cont._n quaest_n &_o resp_n beza_n p._n 103._o he_o approve_v of_o zanchy_n judgement_n that_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v leave_v free_a and_o the_o church_n free_a in_o they_o and_o defence_n p._n 286._o he_o say_v primum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinem_fw-la constituo_fw-la i_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v one_o order_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n therefore_o they_o can_v differ_v but_o gradu_fw-la as_o a_o deacon_n and_o archdeacon_n and_o again_o ib._n p._n 286._o ministerii_fw-la autem_fw-la evangelici_fw-la unitas_fw-la probatur_fw-la ab_fw-la horum_fw-la unitate_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la identitate_fw-la eandem_fw-la enim_fw-la veritatis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la docent_fw-la eadem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ministrant_fw-la eandem_fw-la censuram_fw-la exercent_fw-la tantum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la est_fw-la inaequalitas_fw-la &_o graduum_fw-la diversitas_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o unity_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v identity_n of_o these_o all_o that_o be_v orthodox_n teach_v the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n exercise_v the_o same_o censure_n only_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n of_o province_n and_o a_o diversity_n of_o degree_n thus_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o rational_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n give_v away_o their_o cause_n 3._o bishop_n bilson_n a_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n also_o say_v more_o bilson_n for_o episcopacy_n than_o any_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n say_v more_o against_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n than_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o to_o our_o two_o main_a question_n beforementioned_a of_o a_o bishop_n over_o
power_n 10._o that_o this_o vain_a separate_a power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o popery_n §_o 7._o p._n 36._o &_o passiâ—â—_n 37_o etc._n etc._n 21._o he_o frequent_o call_v that_o the_o essential_a power_n in_o which_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a and_o so_o take_v the_o rest_n but_o for_o accidental_a 12._o he_o thus_o describe_v the_o bishop_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n c._n 3._o p._n 39_o §_o 13._o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n only_o by_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a right_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n true_a jurisdiction_n not_o necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o sacred_a order_n itself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o separate_a from_o order_n such_o as_o licens_v a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v in_o another_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o act_n be_v not_o actus_fw-la sacri_fw-la neque_fw-la spirituales_fw-la neque_fw-la attingunt_fw-la directè_fw-la quicquam_fw-la supernaturale_fw-la sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la merè_fw-la temporales_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la rem_fw-la externam_fw-la &_o temporalem_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la mera_fw-fr applicatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o sacred_a nor_o spiritual_a nor_o touch_v any_o thing_n direct_o that_o be_v supernatural_a but_o be_v mere_o temporal_a and_o about_o a_o external_n and_o temporal_a matter_n et_fw-la his_fw-la solis_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o as_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n the_o order_v of_o some_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o church_n order_n and_o by_o his_o general_n law_n so_o spalatensis_n think_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n proper_a jurisdiction_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o divine_a appointment_n be_v equal_o belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n where_o again_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o make_v void_a or_o needless_a such_o a_o episcopacy_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o many_o thing_n of_o external_n order_n belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n to_o determine_v as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n as_o what_o text_n to_o preach_v on_o what_o method_n to_o use_v what_o chapter_n to_o read_v where_o and_o at_o what_o hour_n the_o people_n shall_v meet_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v stay_v what_o tune_v to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o and_o abundance_n of_o the_o like_a so_o that_o even_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o excepe_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o presbyter_n that_o officiate_v and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v be_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o determine_v such_o circumstance_n as_o equal_o belong_v to_o many_o church_n which_o yet_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n may_v do_v as_o effectual_o for_o concord_n 3._o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ecclesiastical_a act_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o internal_a spiritual_a effect_n public_a admonition_n and_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o private_a be_v for_o the_o humble_v of_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o public_a be_v not_o only_a nor_o chief_a for_o the_o external_a order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n from_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o warn_n of_o other_o and_o for_o the_o preserve_n in_o their_o mind_n a_o due_a esteem_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o to_o convince_v those_o without_o that_o god_n law_n and_o way_n and_o people_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o spalatensis_n presbyter_n must_v in_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a admonition_n and_o absolution_n and_o excommunication_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o bishop_n except_z as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o it_o which_o though_o he_o sometime_o seem_v to_o reserve_v for_o the_o bishop_n yet_o to_o do_v he_o right_a when_o he_o do_v so_o he_o â—â—th_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a power_n as_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacred_a office_n common_a to_o both_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prudential_a determination_n of_o circumstance_n according_a to_o humane_a right_n direct_o and_o principal_o for_o outward_a and_o not_o for_o inward_a effect_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n so_o that_o real_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n as_o such_o to_o be_v but_o the_o master_n of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n where_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o where_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o officiate_a pastor_n as_o such_o his_o cap._n 4._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n for_o internal_a effect_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n by_o external_n act_n be_v exercise_v only_o ministerial_o by_o minister_n as_o such_o instance_a cap_n 5._o in_o baptism_n cap._n 6._o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n cap._n 7._o in_o confession_n and_o penance_n and_o cap._n 9_o in_o that_o fxcommunication_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n for_o he_o mistake_v in_o exclude_v baptism_n from_o the_o key_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o use_n for_o intromission_n cap._n 12._o he_o again_o purposely_o show_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o each_o ordinance_n and_o first_o again_o vindicate_v his_o unite_n of_o order_n and_o proper_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o before_o §_o 4._o p._n 465._o he_o confident_o say_v that_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a thing_n that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o key_n and_o that_o it_o be_v plena_fw-la tota_fw-la integra_fw-la full_o total_o entire_o in_o every_o bishop_n and_o lawful_a prosbyter_n §_o 22._o p._n 472._o he_o say_v that_o confirmation_n be_v neither_o a_o true_a sacrament_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a institution_n nor_o do_v it_o suppose_v any_o special_a power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o for_o any_o special_a supernatural_a effect_n but_o the_o church_n for_o honour_n reserve_v this_o ceremony_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o §_o 24._o he_o say_v and_o why_o be_v bishop_n so_o rigid_a that_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o their_o parish_n minister_n the_o faculty_n of_o confirm_v special_o when_o they_o themselves_o come_v very_o seldom_o twenty_o into_o those_o parish_n to_o visit_v and_o very_o those_o bishop_n which_o have_v large_a diocese_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n as_o my_o archbishopric_n of_o spalleto_n ought_v if_o this_o ceremony_n be_v of_o any_o great_a account_n to_o give_v their_o parish_n minister_n there_o live_v free_a power_n of_o confirm_v yea_o if_o the_o bishop_n deny_v it_o they_o the_o parish_n minister_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v this_o ceremony_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o here_o i_o will_v tell_v posterity_n that_o if_o we_o can_v have_v but_o get_v our_o prelate_n ☞_o etc._n etc._n to_o have_v confirm_v to_o we_o but_o one_o word_n which_o the_o king_n grant_v we_o pray_fw-mi tempore_fw-la only_o in_o his_o declar._n of_o eccles_n affair_n viz._n that_o confirmation_n as_o a_o solemn_a transition_n from_o infant_n church-state_n into_o the_o adult_n shall_v be_v but_o by_o the_o minister_n consent_n as_o know_v his_o people_n better_o than_o the_o bishop_n that_o never_o before_o see_v they_o or_o hear_v of_o they_o or_o examine_v they_o it_o have_v heal_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o our_o breach_n but_o our_o concord_n be_v not_o think_v worth_a this_o little_a price_n though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o place_n that_o ever_o i_o live_v in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o hundred_o if_o five_o hundred_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o that_o ever_o be_v confirm_v or_o ever_o seek_v it_o or_o regard_v it_o and_o yet_o their_o rubric_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o ready_a for_o it_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o power_n to_o require_v of_o any_o man_n a_o proof_n or_o certificate_n of_o his_o confirmation_n nor_o can_v we_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v confirm_v or_o not_o nor_o can_v we_o refuse_v any_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o we_o whether_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v confirm_v save_o infant_n and_o in_o that_o 12._o chap._n §_o 25_o 26_o 27._o p._n 473._o spalatensis_n again_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v belong_v to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o minister_n and_o though_o he_o reserve_v the_o public_a use_n of_o
say_v at_o most_o and_o if_o it_o be_v give_v if_o not_o able_a his_o ability_n must_v be_v plain_o deficient_a as_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o main_a controversy_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o if_o unwilling_a he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v we_o any_o solid_a satisfactory_a decision_n of_o this_o case_n 2._o be_v his_o neighbour_n i_o write_v in_o his_o life_n time_n a_o confutation_n of_o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o ordain_v receive_v their_o office_n and_o power_n proper_o from_o the_o ordainer_n as_o the_o near_a efficient_a of_o it_o in_o my_o disput_n of_o ordination_n in_o my_o disput_n of_o church-government_n and_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n or_o office_n be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o ordainer_n do_v but_o design_n the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o ministerial_o deliver_v he_o possession_n by_o a_o invest_n sign_n 3._o either_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o of_o humane_a either_o fix_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n immutable_o or_o make_v and_o alterable_a by_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o office_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o fix_v for_o the_o church_n constant_a use_n whether_o by_o christ_n immediate_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o altar_n it_o and_o so_o whatever_o the_o ordainer_n please_v to_o give_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o power_n as_o the_o archbishop_n may_v crown_v or_o anoint_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v he_o what_o power_n he_o please_v or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o she_o that_o choose_v he_o and_o he_o that_o marry_v they_o can_v alter_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o give_v he_o his_o measure_n of_o power_n as_o they_o please_v but_o suppose_v he_o endow_v with_o that_o by_o god_n and_o do_v only_o choose_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o ministerial_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n that_o marry_v they_o shall_v by_o any_o word_n contradict_v or_o limit_v this_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o nullity_n and_o invalid_a if_o he_o do_v but_o say_v i_o pronounce_v you_o husband_n and_o wife_n he_o therefore_o pronounce_v the_o man_n to_o have_v that_o power_n of_o a_o husband_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o though_o he_o vain_o say_v after_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o so_o much_o or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o present_a case_n if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o ministerial_a office_n he_o have_v make_v it_o something_o constitute_v of_o its_o essential_a part_n and_o if_o so_o what_o man_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v humane_a yea_o and_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n than_o i_o confess_v they_o may_v alter_v it_o or_o destroy_v it_o and_o if_o a_o presbyter_n have_v what_o power_n the_o ordainer_n please_v to_o give_v he_o every_o ordainer_n may_v alter_v the_o office_n and_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n minister_n at_o his_o pleasure_n prove_v that_o and_o our_o dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o papist_n greek_n and_o protestant_n be_v agree_v against_o it_o 4._o if_o presbyter_n receive_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o first_o power_n which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v though_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o be_v all_o that_o at_o present_a i_o be_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o receive_v as_o he_o say_v as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o then_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n continue_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n as_o it_o do_v of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n at_o present_a i_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o in_o which_o learned_a spalatensis_n and_o those_o that_o go_v with_o he_o can_v be_v confute_v for_o this_o prove_v that_o their_o divinely-instituted_n office_n essential_o contain_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o to_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o a_o superior_a 5._o and_o if_o this_o inspection_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n or_o that_o their_o office_n or_o order_n be_v therefore_o distinct_a it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o they_o exercise_v it_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o metropolitan_o arch-bishop_n primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o all_o these_o and_o that_o a_o physician_n have_v no_o power_n to_o guide_n or_o govern_v his_o voluntary_a patient_n in_o order_n to_o cure_n and_o that_o he_o be_v off_o a_o distinct_a office_n from_o the_o college_n and_o precedent_n because_o he_o be_v under_o their_o inspection_n and_o be_v not_o all_o bishop_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o physician_n and_o other_o subject_n and_o have_v they_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o he_o rule_v they_o and_o as_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o no_o one_o bishop_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o other_o bishop_n for_o he_o have_v no_o episcopal_a power_n till_o they_o ordain_v he_o and_o as_o to_o after_o government_n or_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o second_o power_n 6._o be_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o humane_a licence_n to_o exercise_n the_o power_n of_o office_n of_o divine_a institution_n before_o receive_v and_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n licence_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n too_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n 7._o and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o undeny_v among_o christian_n that_o humane_a power_n of_o government_n extend_v but_o to_o the_o order_v and_o not_o the_o null_n of_o a_o function_n institute_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o king_n or_o bishop_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o preach_a or_o none_o sacrament_n or_o none_o church_n discipline_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n or_o none_o no_o more_o than_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o scripture_n and_o divine_a law_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n and_o whether_o man_n shall_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a save_v or_o damn_v but_o only_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o how_o this_o divine_a function_n shall_v be_v so_o exercise_v as_o may_v best_o attain_v the_o end_n as_o to_o those_o circumstance_n not_o determine_v of_o by_o god_n and_o not_o contradict_v god_n institution_n therefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v silence_v perhaps_o by_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o while_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v undeniable_a their_o authority_n in_o this_o shall_v hinder_v no_o man_n from_o go_v to_o preach_v further_a than_o their_o violence_n hinder_v and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n it_o must_v be_v as_o to_o discipline_n if_o discipline_n be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o as_o spalatensis_n say_v of_o confirmation_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v it_o though_o the_o bishop_n rorbid_v he_o 8._o the_o second_o power_n which_o the_o presbyter_n must_v receive_v from_o the_o prelate_n for_o teach_v worship_v and_o govern_v the_o plock_n be_v either_o 1._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o general_n to_o any_o fit_a person_n or_o else_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o he_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a flock_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v either_o a_o general_n licence_n or_o power_n at_o once_o give_v to_o do_v all_o his_o work_n or_o to_o do_v this_o of_o government_n whenever_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a licence_n for_o each_o particular_a act_n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o a_o physician_n license_v to_o practice_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v the_o physician_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n hospital_n or_o city_n but_o have_v a_o particular_a call_v for_o such_o a_o exercise_n or_o application_n of_o his_o skill_n so_o a_o ordain_v minister_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o prepare_a object_n on_o which_o to_o exercise_n a_o pastoral_a office_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a call_v to_o such_o a_o flock_n but_o however_o you_o censure_v our_o simplicity_n for_o it_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v till_o you_o say_v more_o against_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o bishop_n too_o and_o therefore_o by_o your_o argument_n when_o this_o bishop_n be_v fix_v in_o a_o particular_a flock_n he_o receive_v a_o second_o power_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o so_o without_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n any_o more_o than_o the_o
presbyter_n and_o so_o must_v be_v of_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v he_o his_o second_o power_n and_o who_o give_v they_o they_o and_o if_o you_o rise_v to_o a_o patriarch_n or_o pope_n what_o superior_a of_o another_o order_n give_v they_o their_o second_o power_n 2._o that_o institution_n or_o fix_v a_o man_n before_o ordain_v to_o a_o particular_a flock_n do_v not_o make_v he_o of_o another_o order_n or_o office_n nor_o be_v a_o new_a ordination_n nor_o be_v he_o as_o oft_o ordain_v and_o make_v of_o another_o office_n as_o he_o change_v his_o flock_n or_o receive_v a_o new_a licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o king_n from_o who_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n if_o not_o much_o more_o do_v give_v the_o minister_n this_o opportunity_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o patient_n choose_v his_o physician_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n be_v his_o governor_n much_o less_o that_o they_o give_v he_o a_o new_a order_n or_o office_n and_o of_o old_a the_o people_n choose_v their_o bishop_n themselves_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o honour_n for_o you_o learned_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n till_o bishop_n make_v they_o as_o to_o confute_v d._n blondel_n historical_a proof_n of_o the_o people_n ancient_a choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o a_o general_n licence_n i_o will_v thank_v the_o king_n for_o it_o yea_o or_o any_o man_n that_o have_v power_n to_o hinder_v i_o that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o preach_v and_o exercise_v my_o office_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o every_o man_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v i_o when_o he_o can_v do_v give_v i_o power_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a good_a as_o not_o to_o silence_v nor_o hinder_v a_o minister_n from_o preach_a christ_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o usurper_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o want_v of_o a_o licence_n or_o second_o power_n nor_o yet_o in_o exercise_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o office_n where_o he_o and_o the_o people_n do_v consent_n these_o thing_n seem_v plain_a to_o we_o and_o they_o that_o whether_o by_o learning_n or_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o domination_n be_v make_v wise_a than_o we_o may_v suffer_v such_o fool_n glad_o while_o themselves_o be_v in_o re_fw-la vel_fw-la spe_fw-la rich_a honourable_a and_o wise_a 3._o and_o what_o be_v ordination_n but_o a_o general_n investiture_fw-fr in_o the_o power_n of_o perform_v the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o general_n power_n or_o licence_n be_v give_v at_o once_o as_o at_o twice_o i_o think_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n when_o thou_o be_v thereto_o lawful_o call_v that_o be_v have_v opportunity_n and_o fit_a object_n be_v a_o general_n licence_n and_o a_o man_n may_v present_o exercise_v this_o office_n on_o consenter_n unless_o the_o sense_n be_v take_v thee_o power_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a licence_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o second_o power_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o considerable_a in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n live_v together_o and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o presbyter_n like_o our_o parish_n curate_n now_o be_v in_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o their_o privater_a ministry_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o modify_v and_o circumstantiate_a all_o as_o he_o direct_v they_o and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v again_o but_o sure_a a_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o travel_v a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v visit_v this_o sick_a man_n or_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o know_v what_o chapter_n he_o shall_v read_v and_o such_o like_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n licence_n that_o be_v mean_v it_o must_v needs_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n presence_n 9_o and_o see_v the_o bishop_n may_v licence_n a_o presbyter_n to_o use_v the_o key_n the_o open_n of_o this_o will_v help_v our_o understanding_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o commit_v to_o other_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v ordinary_o decree_v by_o a_o lay-chancellor_n and_o spalatensis_n say_v that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o lay_v delegate_n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v in_o court_n by_o a_o layman_n or_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n and_o a_o prince_n may_v give_v a_o licence_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n to_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v i_o inquire_v then_o 1._o whether_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o episcopal_a power_n be_v a_o make_v that_o man_n a_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o if_o so_o a_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o chancellor_n be_v all_o of_o one_o office_n when_o thus_o empower_v if_o not_o so_o than_o a_o layman_n or_o one_o of_o another_o office_n may_v have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o what_o be_v the_o office_n tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v beside_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o work_n a_o layman_n and_o presbyter_n may_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o ordinary_o as_o a_o office_n for_o so_o they_o do_v ergo_fw-la a_o chancellor_n and_o a_o presbyter_n may_v be_v make_v real_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o esteem_n remain_v a_o layman_n and_o a_o presbyter_n still_o and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o lay_v office_n which_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v commissioned_n to_o do_v if_o a_o layman_n be_v but_o commissioned_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v a_o church_n ordinary_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la internae_fw-la poenitentialis_fw-la either_o it_o will_v make_v the_o man_n a_o presbyter_n or_o it_o will_v be_v a_o nullity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o bishop_n office_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a specification_n and_o institution_n but_o humane_a and_o therefore_o mutable_a or_o such_o as_o man_n may_v parcel_n out_o and_o commit_v to_o layman_n by_o piece_n as_o they_o please_v so_o much_o to_o dr._n hammond_n appropriation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o that_o treatise_n as_o to_o his_o annotation_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o recite_v they_o hereafter_o annotation_n among_o those_o that_o give_v up_o the_o diocesan_n cause_n as_o oppose_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o pass_v they_o by_o his_o dissertation_n against_o blondel_n have_v a_o premonition_n about_o ordination_n which_o tho_o most_o confident_a i_o shall_v manifest_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o indeed_o have_v do_v it_o before_o his_o death_n in_o my_o disput_n of_o ordin_n his_o first_o preliminary_n dissertation_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o of_o diotrephes_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o needless_o tedious_a as_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o further_a than_o to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v believe_v dr._n hammond_n here_o and_o in_o his_o annot._n on_o 2_o thes_n 2._o when_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o sleep_n as_o to_o dream_v 1._o that_o the_o famous_a come_v of_o christ_n and_o our_o gather_v together_o to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v but_o titus_n his_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v be_v mean_v to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o say_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o destruction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v nigh_o or_o at_o hand_n which_o fall_v out_o so_o few_o year_n after_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n of_o remote_a country_n be_v so_o shake_v in_o mind_n and_o move_v about_o a_o question_n of_o a_o few_o year_n distance_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o about_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o common_a judgement_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v indeed_o such_o terrible_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v disperse_v subject_n when_o their_o doctrine_n be_v but_o that_o they_o
liver_n but_o man_n that_o more_o fear_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o prison_n perhaps_o it_o be_v such_o minister_n as_o now_o be_v silence_v for_o not_o say_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v or_o it_o be_v some_o churchwarden_n who_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n or_o perjury_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n with_o the_o article_n that_o sometime_o be_v offer_v they_o or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v some_o one_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o when_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n make_v they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o or_o from_o a_o minister_n or_o with_o a_o church_n which_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o avoid_v whether_o such_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o wrong_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o repent_v though_o they_o suffer_v when_o they_o fear_v a_o great_a suffering_n from_o god_n obj_fw-la but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n though_o he_o excommunicate_v none_o may_v seek_v to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o go_v together_o and_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n discipline_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church-meeting_n when_o they_o have_v be_v worship_v god_n 2._o who_o be_v either_o so_o fit_a or_o so_o oblige_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o act_n as_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o cause_n a_o parish_n minister_n can_v bring_v any_o unwilling_a person_n to_o come_v over_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o not_o that_o we_o will_v have_v he_o have_v a_o force_a power_n but_o he_o can_v do_v his_o own_o ministerial_a part_n which_o be_v to_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o all_o or_o to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o pastor_n nor_o to_o forbear_v himself_o to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o he_o that_o neither_o hear_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o chancellor_n nor_o perhaps_o can_v have_v any_o speech_n with_o the_o person_n or_o at_o least_o with_o the_o accuser_n or_o any_o of_o the_o witness_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o justify_v another_o man_n act_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v much_o less_o to_o exhort_v the_o offender_n to_o repent_v who_o to_o he_o perhaps_o if_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o will_v justify_v his_o own_o cause_n when_o he_o can_v call_v witness_n to_o convince_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o common_a case_n we_o have_v few_o person_n excommunicate_v that_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o know_v of_o in_o forty_o year_n time_n save_v only_o the_o conscientious_a person_n beforementioned_a and_o when_o the_o parish_n minister_n oft_o take_v they_o for_o the_o godly_a person_n in_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n excommunicate_v they_o as_o impenitent_a schismatics_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o parish_n minister_n justify_v that_o and_o satisfy_v the_o person_n or_o people_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o which_o he_o himself_o lament_v as_o a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o dissipation_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o i_o come_v near_o to_o inquire_v into_o this_o officiate_a per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o which_o a_o absent_a bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v his_o office_n in_o the_o several_a parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n 1._o that_o alius_fw-la or_o official_a be_v either_o a_o layman_n or_o a_o clergyman_n 2._o if_o a_o clergyman_n he_o be_v either_o one_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o another_o 3._o either_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a accidental_n of_o his_o sacred_a function_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o another_o or_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o 4._o either_o it_o be_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_n in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o it_o be_v as_o by_o a_o ordinary_a state_v official_a 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o the_o work_n be_v but_o accidental_a or_o extrinsic_a to_o the_o sacred_a function_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o but_o for_o such_o work_v we_o need_v no_o bishop_n for_o what_o a_o layman_n may_v do_v when_o he_o bid_v he_o he_o may_v do_v when_o the_o king_n or_o his_o magistrate_n bid_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a pastoral_n act_n this_o layman_n that_o do_v it_o either_o receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o his_o official_a if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n himself_o and_o be_v ordain_v and_o so_o no_o layman_n for_o i_o provoke_v any_o dissenter_n live_v to_o tell_v i_o wherein_o the_o sacred_a office_n or_o any_o other_o lie_v but_o in_o a_o power_n or_o authority_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o that_o office_n so_o that_o undeniable_o here_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o any_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n may_v do_v any_o ministerial_a sacred_a act_n as_o preach_v baptise_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n excommunicate_a absolve_v etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o answer_v if_o that_o be_v true_a if_o will_v but_o prove_v that_o those_o act_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o sacred_a function_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o single_a act_n but_o only_o as_o ordinary_o and_o stated_o do_v by_o one_o separate_v to_o they_o 2._o and_o therefore_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v our_o case_n which_o be_v not_o about_o extroardinary_a act_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o about_o a_o ordinary_a state_v course_n by_o court_n chancellor_n and_o official_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o agent_n or_o official_a be_v not_o a_o lay_v chancellor_n but_o a_o clergyman_n if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n than_o i_o grant_v all_o for_o it_o grant_v i_o all_o even_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_o present_a bishop_n but_o if_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n than_o i_o proceed_v as_o before_o either_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o be_v not_o hereby_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o if_o yea_o than_o he_o have_v thereby_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n for_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o have_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a or_o a_o common_a work_n which_o another_o may_v do_v it_o be_v not_o that_o in_o question_n nor_o do_v we_o need_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o it_o moreover_o either_o the_o bishop_n pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o act_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o another_o or_o not_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v by_o office_n oblige_v to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o he_o sin_v in_o not_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o true_o his_o act_n or_o part_n of_o his_o office_n work_v nor_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o another_o but_o that_o other_o do_v only_o his_o own_o work_n for_o which_o not_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o he_o that_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o pay_v a_o debt_n himself_o in_o law-sense_n pay_v it_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la what_o another_o do_v as_o his_o instrument_n reputative_o he_o do_v himself_o ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v it_o because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o debtor_n proper_a work_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o oblige_v to_o it_o to_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o deliver_v it_o himself_o but_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v therefore_o in_o send_v it_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o when_o another_o be_v his_o instrument_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o instrument_n do_v but_o only_o to_o cause_v the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o himself_o or_o a_o instrument_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o still_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n office_n obj._n but_o we_o therefore_o
more_o than_o they_o do_v nor_o ordain_v any_o other_o presbyter_n than_o bishop_n 2._o that_o if_o bishop_n be_v the_o institutor_n of_o presbyter_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o by_o a_o power_n of_o parcel_a out_o their_o office_n to_o other_o than_o bishop_n yet_o have_v power_n to_o make_v more_o sort_n of_o sacred_a minister_n by_o subdivision_n of_o their_o power_n they_o may_v make_v one_o office_n only_o to_o preach_v and_o another_o only_a to_o baptize_v and_o another_o only_a to_o pray_v and_o another_o only_a to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o another_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o why_o not_o another_o to_o ordain_v and_o so_o ordination_n shall_v not_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o a_o chancellor_n that_o have_v the_o parcel_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a be_v as_o true_a a_o clergy_n man_n and_o of_o as_o high_a original_n as_o a_o presbyter_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o dr._n hammond_n betake_v himself_o to_o at_o last_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n be_v as_o miserable_a a_o shift_n as_o ever_o a_o poor_a cause_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o have_v never_o stand_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o beholden_a to_o the_o sword_n than_o to_o such_o foundation_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n office_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o saint_n john_n time_n by_o he_o a_o lone_a after_o the_o write_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o jerome_n be_v about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o he_o die_v and_o the_o revelation_n which_o according_a to_o jrenaeus_fw-la li._n 5._o be_v about_o four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o he_o die_v and_o so_o all_o the_o bishop_n power_n of_o ordain_v subject_a presbyter_n depend_v 1._o on_o one_o apostle_n institution_n 2._o not_o prove_v at_o all_o by_o scripture_n 3._o but_o only_o by_o church-history_n which_o have_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o saint_n john_n do_v institute_v the_o presbyter_n office_n â—â—â—_o and_o this_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v do_v by_o saint_n john_n many_o year_n after_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o james_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n of_o antioch_n and_o mark_v of_o alexandria_n yea_o about_o thirty_o two_o year_n after_o mark_n be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o eusebius_n 195._o see_v then_o what_o proof_n the_o doctor_n give_v we_o that_o even_o at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n nor_o any_o that_o ever_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n 3._o but_o suppose_v the_o divine_a institution_n be_v prove_v of_o bishop_n ordination_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n let_v these_o three_o thing_n more_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o at_o least_o we_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_n measure_n that_o excepta_fw-la sola_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la except_o only_a ordination_n here_o be_v no_o work_n for_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n office_n of_o but_o what_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v 2._o that_o in_o this_o ordination_n they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v join_v even_o in_o impose_v hand_n which_o be_v the_o note_n of_o superiority_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a and_o so_o presbyter_n also_o by_o epiphanius_n leave_n do_v generare_fw-la patres_fw-la and_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o the_o chief_a 3._o and_o whether_o a_o chief_a power_n in_o invest_v man_n in_o the_o ministerial_a office_n do_v make_v a_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la let_v they_o contend_v that_o please_v dear_a if_o this_o wereall_a we_o be_v agree_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o that_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o a_o chief_a power_n as_o moderator_n but_o even_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n yea_o and_o in_o removal_n and_o fix_v of_o minister_n than_o not_o for_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n two_o lock_n and_o key_n to_o keep_v out_o bad_a man_n be_v sure_a than_o one_o and_o the_o poor_a silence_a nonconformist_n have_v yield_v to_o much_o more_o than_o this_o but_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n work_v to_o be_v consider_v viz_o the_o judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o silence_v suspend_v and_o degrade_n of_o minister_n that_o deserve_v it_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o prelate_n office_n and_o here_o no_o man_n can_v wish_v we_o to_o swallow_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n whole_a without_o distinguish_v as_o if_o they_o signify_v but_o one_o thing_n 1._o as_o judge_v be_v 1._o either_o private_a by_o discern_v one_o own_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a man_n 2._o or_o public_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o a_o controversy_n and_o this_o as_o 1._o civil_a 2._o or_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a so_o in_o several_a manner_n and_o to_o several_a end_n private_a man_n magistrate_n and_o pastor_n may_v judge_v of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o as_o for_o suspending_a silence_v and_o degrade_n either_o 1._o it_o signify_v some_o correction_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n and_o that_o undoubted_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o no_o private_a man_n nor_o clergy_n man_n at_o all_o as_o such_o 2._o a_o private_a man_n and_o much_o more_o a_o congregation_n may_v and_o must_v refuse_v a_o notorious_a intolerable_a minister_n whether_o insufficient_a heretical_a or_o wicked_a and_o malignant_a they_o must_v withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o not_o take_v he_o for_o their_o guide_n and_o pastor_n nor_o trust_v their_o soul_n upon_o his_o care_n and_o conduct_v if_o cyprian_n have_v never_o say_v plebs_fw-la maximum_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la dignos_fw-la eligendi_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la necesandâ—_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n say_v enough_o as_o it_o do_v warrant_v a_o man_n to_o refuse_v a_o unskilful_a or_o malicious_a murder_a physician_n and_o scripture_n require_v every_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceiver_n and_o from_o such_o to_o turn_v away_o 3._o to_o silence_v a_o false_a teacher_n by_o argument_n by_o word_n or_o write_v belong_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v call_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n 4._o to_o persuade_v he_o by_o argument_n to_o give_v over_o preach_v or_o to_o reform_v his_o error_n 1._o a_o private_a man_n may_v do_v it_o private_o 2._o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v do_v it_o both_o ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n for_o as_o a_o physician_n do_v medicate_v another_o physician_n not_o as_o another_o man_n but_o as_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o judge_n do_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n so_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v to_o a_o minister_n and_o persuade_v he_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n not_o as_o his_o superior_a but_o as_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o sovereign_n 5._o yea_o to_o command_v such_o a_o man_n ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nuâ—â—ii_fw-la vel_fw-la ministri_fw-la by_o ministerial_a authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o forsake_v his_o heresy_n and_o wickedness_n or_o to_o forbear_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n belong_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o office_n for_o if_o a_o minister_n preach_v or_o speak_v to_o another_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n himself_o and_o in_o christ_n name_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v command_v in_o christ_n name_n which_o be_v but_o by_o ministerial_a office_n to_o publish_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v say_v to_o another_o minister_n i_o counsel_v yea_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o office_n and_o his_o word_n to_o forbear_v adultery_n theft_n blasphemy_n heresy_n or_o else_o to_o forbear_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n yea_o he_o may_v say_v thus_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o for_o a_o silence_v by_o reason_n or_o force_n or_o by_o ministerial_a authority_n and_o command_n as_o from_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesan_n 6._o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o we_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o silence_n man_n by_o bare_a authority_n without_o convince_a effectual_a argument_n satisfy_v his_o conscience_n or_o else_o by_o a_o distinct_a superior_a authority_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o minister_n and_o 1._o see_v the_o diocesan_n as_o such_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o silence_v no_o further_a than_o he_o prevail_v
call_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v abundance_n of_o christian_n towards_o each_o other_o bishop_n in_o former_a age_n and_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n now_o towards_o you_o so_o that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n that_o i_o ever_o know_v silence_v by_o you_o do_v forbear_v upon_o conscience_n of_o this_o your_o pretend_a authority_n at_o all_o and_o what_o a_o silence_v power_n be_v that_o which_o scarce_o any_o man_n will_v be_v ever_o silence_v by_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a 2._o and_o real_o shall_v magistrates_n themselves_o be_v so_o servile_a to_o you_o as_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n by_o the_o sword_n who_o a_o prelate_n judge_v to_o be_v silent_a while_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v deserve_o or_o not_o god_n forbid_v that_o protestant_n like_o the_o pope_n sheald_v make_v king_n to_o be_v their_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n a_o mere_a executioner_n indeed_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v or_o examine_v whether_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_a or_o not_o though_o in_o most_o case_n to_o forbear_v if_o it_o be_v notorious_o unjust_a but_o what_o a_o king_n or_o magistrate_n do_v he_o must_v do_v as_o a_o public_a judge_n and_o therefore_o must_v hear_v the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a or_o not_o and_o not_o only_o whether_o a_o bishop_n judge_v he_o so_o else_o magistrate_n will_v either_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o bloody_a sin_n of_o persecution_n as_o onft_o as_o a_o prelate_n will_v but_o command_v they_o and_o so_o must_v be_v damn_v and_o help_v to_o damn_v other_o when_o prelate_n please_v or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o silence_v all_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o thousand_o of_o ignorant_a untaught_a soul_n so_o be_v it_o the_o prelate_n do_v but_o bid_v he_o and_o he_o keep_v himself_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o cause_n and_o next_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o counsel_n at_o lateran_n sub_fw-la inoc._n 3_o and_o exterminate_v all_o subject_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n though_o it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o must_v burn_v holy-christians_a to_o ash_n because_o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n bid_v they_o 3._o i_o need_v not_o make_v also_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o case_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o wise_a and_o sound_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o god_n bid_v they_o know_v such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o high_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v so_o debauch_v as_o to_o violate_v this_o command_n of_o god_n as_o oft_o as_o a_o diocesan_n will_v but_o say_v i_o know_v some_o heresy_n or_o crime_n by_o your_o teacher_n which_o you_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v preach_v no_o more_o and_o you_o must_v no_o more_o use_v his_o ministry_n be_v i_o one_o of_o these_o people_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v the_o diocesan_n sir_n what_o be_v the_o heresy_n or_o crime_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o tell_v i_o i_o will_v slight_v he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n general_n counsel_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o heresy_n for_o which_o they_o do_v despose_v their_o pastor_n if_o he_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v i_o will_v try_v it_o by_o god_n word_n if_o i_o be_v unable_a i_o will_v seek_v help_n if_o the_o diocesan_n silence_v my_o teacher_n and_o ten_o neighbour_n bishop_n wise_a than_o he_o do_v tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v for_o truth_n and_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v the_o bishop_n i_o will_v hear_v my_o teacher_n and_o believe_v the_o other_o bishop_n before_o he_o without_o take_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n the_o objection_n against_o this_o and_o what_o be_v before_o say_v shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o see_v when_o it_o be_v but_o open_v how_o the_o diocesan_n power_n vanish_v into_o the_o air_n chap._n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a minister_n nor_o for_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o unworthy_a it_o stick_v much_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o christian_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o discord_n among_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v introduce_v for_o that_o reason_n and_o i_o be_o so_o averse_a to_o singularity_n in_o religion_n that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o a_o double_a yea_o a_o treble_a episcopacy_n though_o i_o can_v prove_v institute_v of_o christ_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o contradict_v because_o one_o sort_n i_o can_v disprove_v and_o the_o other_o two_o i_o take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o prudential_a humane_a determination_n of_o the_o circomstance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacred_a ministerial_a office-worke_n 1._o that_o which_o i_o can_v disprove_v as_o to_o a_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o general_n ministry_n over_o many_o church_n like_o the_o scors_n visiter_n at_o their_o reformation_n who_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o durable_a part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o scripture_n evidence_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o office_n to_o persuade_v pastor_n and_o people_n to_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o ordain_v and_o remove_v minister_n 2._o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v antiquity_n in_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n like_o the_o chief_a justice_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o one_o of_o the_o quorum_fw-la as_o our_o parish_n minister_n now_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o all_o their_o curate_n of_o the_o chapel_n under_o they_o 3._o and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o at_o all_o ministerial_a synod_n one_o man_n may_v be_v moderator_n either_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o for_o continuance_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n these_o two_o last_o be_v but_o prudential_n circumstance_n as_o doctor_n still_v fleet_n have_v prove_v and_o in_o all_o these_o i_o like_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o waldenses_n bâ—â—emian_n and_o polonian_a church_n but_o no_o government_n of_o the_o presbyter_n no_o concord_n no_o keep_n out_o of_o heresy_n require_v such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n 1._o who_o put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o pretend_v spiritual_a power_n govern_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n 3._o and_o obtrude_v themselves_o on_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o against_o their_o will_n be_v by_o multitude_n take_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o visible_o before_o the_o world_n introduce_v so_o many_o bad_a minister_n and_o silence_v so_o many_o faithful_a one_o as_o in_o this_o age_n they_o have_v do_v without_o they_o we_o have_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o concord_n follow_v 1._o we_o have_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o god_n word_n 2._o we_o have_v minister_n to_o preach_v up_o all_o these_o duty_n by_o office_n 3._o the_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n what_o minister_n to_o choose_v 4._o we_o find_v it_o natural_a to_o the_o people_n to_o before_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bad_a themselves_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o all_o yet_o the_o sober_a part_n do_v usual_o persuade_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o london_n and_o else_o where_o those_o parish_n where_o the_o people_n choose_v have_v usual_o far_a worthy_a pastor_n than_o the_o rest_n especial_o than_o those_o in_o the_o bishop_n presentation_n 5._o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o mark_v those_o minister_n that_o cause_n division_n and_o contention_n and_o avoid_v they_o 6._o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o schismatic_n and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o themselves_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n 7._o these_o minister_n may_v have_v correspondence_n by_o synod_n to_o keep_v up_o concord_n by_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o so_o we_o have_v over_o all_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o magistracy_n who_o be_v the_o rightful_a governor_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o subject_n and_o may_v constrain_v the_o negligent_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v the_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o wicked_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o all_o this_o do_v much_o to_o keep_v up_o concord_n 2._o what_o our_o diocesan_n real_o
one_o of_o our_o parish_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v as_o big_a a_o church_n as_o they_o will_v do_v all_o this_o for_o and_o spare_v not_o 5._o and_o the_o deacon_n bring_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o absent_a in_o token_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n and_o bishop_n sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v not_o under_o he_o many_o other_o absent_a congregation_n that_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o do_v the_o deacon_n carry_v it_o to_o such_o congregation_n through_o the_o diocese_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v a_o full_a description_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n and_o bishop_n say_v master_n mede_n before_o cite_v of_o these_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagogue_n so_o perhaps_o may_v they_o have_v more_o oratory_n than_o one_o though_o their_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o there_o namely_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v die_fw-la solis_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n namely_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o many_o place_n to_o celebrate_v in_o v._o tertullian_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o full_a apol._n c._n 39_o corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la unitate_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la foedere_fw-la coimus_fw-la in_o coetum_fw-la &_o congregationem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la facta_fw-la precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la orantes_fw-la cogimur_fw-la ad_fw-la divinarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la certain_o fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la no_o &_o judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegatur_fw-la president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o de_fw-fr corona_n milit._n cap._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o in_o tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la and_o further_o aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la itidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o all_o these_o word_n and_o many_o more_o such_o in_o tertullian_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o then_o a_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n meet_v for_o holy_a worship_n and_o not_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n make_v one_o church_n primae_fw-la ordinis_fw-la 2._o that_o this_o church_n have_v ordinary_o a_o bishop_n present_a not_o present_a in_o one_o congregation_n and_o many_o hundred_o without_o 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n baptize_v and_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o baptise_a and_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a worship_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n doctor_n hammond_n himself_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o 4._o that_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v in_o those_o church_n assembly_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a 5._o they_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n hand_n save_o that_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v it_o as_o from_o he_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a when_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v 6._o they_o have_v these_o assembly_n every_o lord_n day_n all_o which_o set_v together_o plain_o show_v that_o then_o every_o church_n have_v a_o present_a bishop_n ordinary_o and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n meet_v for_o such_o communion_n as_o be_v describe_v vi_o and_o even_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o alteration_n be_v not_o great_a epist_n 68_o potest_fw-la edit_fw-la goulart_n p._n 201._o he_o say_v propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n for_o which_o cause_n the_o people_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n command_n and_o fear_n god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a prelate_n or_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n see_v they_o have_v the_o great_a power_n either_o of_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o of_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a which_o very_a thing_n we_o see_v come_v down_o by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o priest_n the_o people_n be_v present_a be_v choose_v or_o appoint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o by_o the_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n be_v approve_v worthy_a and_o fit_a and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_o hereof_o he_o add_v which_o be_v before_o do_v so_o diligent_o and_o cautelous_o the_o people_n be_v all_o call_v together_o lest_o any_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o place_n of_o priesthood_n for_o that_o the_o unworthy_a be_v sometime_o ordain_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n which_o come_v not_o of_o legitimate_a and_o just_a ordination_n god_n himself_o do_v manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n osee_n say_v they_o make_v themselves_o a_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o hold_v of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a observation_n which_o with_o we_o also_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o province_n be_v hold_v that_o for_o the_o right_a celebrate_n of_o ordination_n all_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n do_v come_v together_o to_o that_o people_n over_o who_o the_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n be_v set_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v they_o or_o assign_v the_o people_n be_v present_a who_o fullye_v know_v the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o and_o have_v thorough_o see_v the_o act_n of_o every_o one_o conversation_n which_o also_o we_o see_v do_v with_o you_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n our_o colleague_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v give_v or_o deliver_v he_o and_o hand_n impose_v on_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o basilides_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v meet_v together_o and_o have_v send_v you_o letter_n concern_v he_o and_o before_o sect._n 4._o deus_fw-la instruit_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n instruct_v and_o show_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o under_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v present_a sight_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o assist_a people_n that_o the_o laity_n be_v present_a either_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o bad_a may_v be_v detect_v or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o good_a predicate_v and_o that_o ordination_n be_v just_a and_o legitimate_a which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o cyprian_a that_o pamelius_n himself_o be_v force_v thus_o to_o confess_v non_fw-la negamus_fw-la veterem_fw-la electionis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ritum_fw-la quo_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la immo_fw-la &_o suffragiis_fw-la plebis_fw-la eligi_fw-la solent_fw-la no_o in_o africa_n illum_fw-la observatum_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la electione_n eradii_fw-la successoris_fw-la d._n augustini_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la extat_fw-la epistola_fw-la ejus_fw-la 120._o in_o graecia_n aetate_fw-la chrysostomi_n ex_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n in_o hispaniis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la cypriani_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o isidor_n lib._n de_fw-fr officiis_n in_o galliis_fw-la ex_fw-la epist_n celestini_n p._n 2._o romae_fw-la exiis_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la diximus_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la antoniam_fw-la ubique_fw-la etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la ex_fw-la epist_n leonis_fw-la 87._o et_fw-fr perdurasse_n eam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ad_fw-la gregor_n 1._o usque_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la epistolis_fw-la immo_n ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la usquâ—_fw-la caroli_n &_o ludovici_n imperat._n ex_fw-la 1._o lib._n capitulorum_fw-la eorundem_fw-la satis_fw-la constat_fw-la verum_fw-la ☜_o plebi_fw-la sola_fw-la suffragia_fw-la concessa_fw-la non_fw-la electio_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la potissimum_fw-la tunc_fw-la agebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la invito_fw-la plebi_fw-la non_fw-la daretur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la from_o hence_o now_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v 1._o the_o people_n must_v be_v present_a 2._o and_o this_o must_v be_v all_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a laity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ordain_v 4._o they_o be_v suppose_v all_o to_o know_v his_o conversation_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o
5._o upon_o the_o review_n find_v some_o considerable_a evidence_n from_o council_n before_o omit_v some_o shall_v be_v here_o add_v 1._o the_o roman_a clergy_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n bin._n pag._n 158._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o cyprian_n write_v to_o they_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v be_v a_o year_n or_o two_o without_o a_o bishop_n and_o their_o action_n be_v not_o null_a 2._o a_o carthage_n council_n with_o cyprian_a condemn_v even_o a_o dead_a man_n call_v victor_n 66._o because_o by_o his_o will_n he_o leave_v one_o faustinus_n a_o presbyter_n the_o guardian_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o call_v he_o off_o his_o sacred_a work_n to_o mind_n secular_a thing_n do_v this_o favour_n of_o bishop_n secular_a power_n magistracy_n or_o domination_n 3._o how_o come_v the_o carthage_n council_n to_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n or_o space_n of_o land_n but_o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporation_n or_o big_a town_n have_v a_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 308._o at_o a_o carthage_n council_n the_o very_a donatist_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o bishop_n and_o at_o arles_n two_o hundred_o bishop_n hear_v the_o donatists_n cause_n 4._o the_o laodicean_n council_n decree_v can._n 46._o that_o the_o baptise_a shall_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o on_o friday_n repeat_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n which_o imply_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v present_a with_o every_o church_n and_o cap._n 57_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o thenceforth_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o small_a village_n and_o hamlet_n but_o visiter_n shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o but_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v there_o ordain_v shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n which_o imply_v 1._o that_o every_o big_a town_n have_v a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o village_n before_o 5._o epiphanius_n haer._n 68_o pag._n 717._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o peter_n separate_v from_o meletius_n in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o as_o meletius_n go_v to_o the_o mine_n he_o make_v new_a bishop_n and_o gather_v new_a church_n so_o that_o in_o several_a city_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v congregation_n for_o personal_a communion_n 6._o the_o nicene_n council_n cap._n 8._o allow_v rural_a bishop_n then_o in_o use_n who_o petavius_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n 7._o greg._n nazianz._n pag._n 528._o etc._n etc._n show_v how_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o change_v when_o the_o strife_n begin_v between_o mea_fw-la &_o tua_fw-la antiqua_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la nobilior_fw-la &_o ignobilior_fw-la multitudine_fw-la opulentior_fw-la aut_fw-la tenuior_fw-la 8._o after_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n ordain_v paulinus_n antioch_n have_v long_o two_o bishop_n half_o be_v his_o flock_n and_o half_o cleave_v to_o meletius_n 9_o nazianzen_n have_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a church_n the_o arian_n have_v the_o great_a till_o theodosius_n give_v he_o the_o great_a and_o those_o hearer_n he_o be_v bishop_n over_o 10._o a_o council_n at_o capua_n order_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n flock_n in_o antioch_n under_o evagrius_n and_o flavian_n shall_v live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n 11._o many_o city_n tolerate_v novatian_a bishop_n and_o church_n among_o they_o and_o oft_o many_o other_o dissenter_n which_o show_v that_o but_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v one_o church_n 12._o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n call_v the_o last_o by_o binius_fw-la decree_v that_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n as_o well_o as_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n except_o in_o great_a necessity_n for_o how_o many_o parish_n can_v a_o bishop_n do_v all_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o office_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v they_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n where_o be_v none_o before_o may_v have_v one_o but_o else_o aliud_fw-la altar_n be_v again_o forbid_a to_o be_v set_v up_o 13._o another_o carthage_n council_n decree_v can._n 15._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o vile_a or_o cheap_a householdstuff_n and_o a_o poor_a table_n and_o diet_n and_o seek_v authority_n or_o dignity_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o desert_n of_o life_n can._n 19_o that_o he_o contend_v not_o for_o transitory_a thing_n though_o provoke_v can._n 23._o that_o he_o hear_v no_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a that_o be_v sentence_v without_o they_o unless_o confirm_v by_o their_o presence_n note_v this_o be_v a_o constant_a work_n require_v a_o constant_a presence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o select_a chapter_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v name_v and_o must_v those_o of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o travel_v thither_o for_o daily_a cause_n of_o offender_n etc._n etc._n can._n 28_o &_o 30._o bishop_n unjust_a sentence_n void_a and_o judgement_n against_o the_o absent_a 14._o a_o council_n at_o agathum_n can._n 3._o say_v if_o bishop_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v one_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v he_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o wrong_a person_n live_v within_o reach_n of_o a_o neighbour_n bishop_n parish_n for_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o remove_v his_o dwelling_n and_o leave_v to_o go_v daily_o twenty_o or_o forty_o mile_n to_o church_n be_v a_o small_a kindness_n and_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v can._n 63._o if_o any_o citizen_n on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n easter_n the_o lord_n nativity_n or_o whitsuntide_n shall_v neglect_v to_o meet_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o city_n for_o benediction_n and_o communion_n let_v they_o for_o three_o year_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o even_o when_o church_n be_v enlarge_v yet_o you_o see_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n 15._o divers_a canon_n give_v the_o bishop_n a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o church_n profit_v and_o if_o those_o church_n have_v be_v as_o big_a as_o our_o diocese_n it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o much_o of_o all_o conscience_n 16._o a_o synod_n at_o carpentoracte_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o take_v all_o the_o country_n parish_n maintenance_n to_o himself_o which_o imply_v as_o the_o former_a that_o his_o country_n parish_n be_v small_a 17._o a_o council_n at_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 540._o decree_n can._n 3._o about_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n that_o qui_fw-la praeponendus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la the_o diocese_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o large_a but_o that_o all_o meet_v to_o choose_v 18._o so_o council_n byzazen_a say_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o election_n of_o all_o 19_o another_o at_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 545._o say_v no_o citizen_n must_v celebrate_v easter_n out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o principal_a festivity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n where_o the_o holy_a assembly_n must_v be_v keep_v but_o if_o any_o have_v a_o necessity_n to_o go_v abroad_o let_v he_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v but_o one_o city_n assembly_n and_o individual_n must_v be_v know_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ask_v his_o leave_n to_o go_v abroad_o and_o can._n 5._o say_v a_fw-la bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o own_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v which_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o country_n chapel_n 20._o another_o orleans_n council_n have_v the_o like_a depose_v all_o bishop_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o require_v they_o both_o in_o their_o city_n and_o territory_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a from_o the_o church-house_n let_v we_o have_v such_o diocese_n as_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v this_o for_o and_o we_o consent_v 21._o a_o synod_n at_o paris_n can._n 8._o say_v let_v no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n nor_o any_o but_o who_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clerk_n shall_v seek_v with_o plenary_a will_n none_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n 22._o king_n clodoveus_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o cabilone_n which_o can._n 10._o decreeth_n that_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v null_a that_o be_v otherwise_o make_v than_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o comprovincial_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o citizen_n 23._o the_o const_n trul._n can._n 38._o show_v how_o the_o unhappy_a change_n be_v make_v decree_a that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n shall_v make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v follow_v it_o and_o so_o if_o the_o
change_n in_o their_o church_n order_n either_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n and_o work_n to_o settle_v church_n office_n and_o order_n for_o government_n or_o not_o as_o to_o the_o species_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o before_o do_v it_o or_o to_o settle_v it_o by_o reveal_v what_o christ_n do_v command_v they_o either_o from_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n to_o â—â—tle_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o jewish_a if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o commissioned_n office_n work_n than_o it_o be_v none_o of_o john_n and_o than_o it_o be_v do_v so_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o undo_v but_o if_o it_o be_v john_n work_n it_o be_v they_o and_o if_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o perform_v it_o even_o while_o they_o have_v that_o promise_n matth._n 15._o 20_o 21._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v of_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n till_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o fiction_n the_o great_a numerous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v more_o need_n of_o more_o than_o one_o to_o officiate_v among_o they_o and_o so_o have_v ephesus_n antioch_n coritnb_n etc._n etc._n than_o most_o church_n else_o have_v in_o st._n john_n day_n and_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n so_o negligent_a and_o forgetful_a 2._o what_o proof_n be_v there_o that_o st._n john_n do_v make_v this_o change_n it_o be_v either_o by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v prove_v or_o by_o history_n 1._o not_o by_o scripture_n for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n mention_v s._n john_n do_v it_o 2._o dr._n hammond_n and_o his_o follower_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o chronologer_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o year_n or_o two_o between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n time_n that_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o his_o apocalypse_n and_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o begin_v so_o great_a a_o change_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o and_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o answer_v their_o nonconclude_a reason_n from_o st._n john_n bring_v a_o young_a prodigal_a to_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v educate_v or_o his_o ordain_v presbyter_n when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n let_v they_o give_v we_o if_o they_o can_v any_o satisfactory_a proof_n that_o s._n john_n alone_o a_o year_n or_o two_o ere_o he_o die_v make_v this_o new_a species_n of_o presbyter_n and_o church_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o blind_a presumption_n we_o dare_v not_o trust_v 3._o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n council_n or_o doctor_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v do_v ever_o hold_v that_o subpresbyter_n be_v institute_v by_o st._n john_n alone_o and_o these_o change_v make_v by_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o man_n of_o yesterday_o can_v tell_v we_o without_o they_o and_o better_a than_o they_o and_o contrary_a to_o they_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n 4._o by_o as_o good_a a_o course_n as_o this_o what_o humane_a corruption_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v and_o scripture_n suppose_v insufficient_a to_o notify_v god_n church-institution_n to_o we_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o papist_n or_o other_o may_v say_v that_o s._n john_n make_v this_o or_o that_o change_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a but_o why_o must_v we_o believe_v they_o 5._o and_o the_o church_n have_v reject_v this_o plea_n already_o long_o ago_o when_o papias_n plead_v that_o he_o have_v the_o millenary_a doctrine_n from_o st._n john_n himself_o and_o when_o the_o eastern_a church_n pretend_v his_o authority_n for_o their_o time_n of_o easters_n observation_n here_o be_v incomparable_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o st._n john_n authority_n than_o be_v produce_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o their_o establishment_n herein_o shall_v be_v but_o temporary_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o change_v i_o have_v large_o prove_v in_o my_o disput_n 1._o of_o church_n government_n long_o ago_o i_o now_o only_o say_v 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o execution_n of_o a_o commission_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v they_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o be_v change_v but_o by_o a_o authority_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o do_v it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o species_n of_o church_n and_o elder_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o commission_n be_v before_o recite_v from_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o 2._o where_o there_o be_v full_a proof_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o proof_n of_o a_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v afterward_o change_v it_o or_o that_o this_o institution_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o cease_v there_o that_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o the_o repeal_n cessation_n or_o allow_v mutation_n to_o befeigned_a but_o there_o be_v full_a proof_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o preesbyter_n with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v place_v over_o single_a church_n and_o no_o other_o say_v dr._n h._n and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n bring_v we_o at_o all_o of_o either_o repeal_n cessation_n or_o allowance_n for_o mutation_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o confess_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la all_o that_o we_o desire_v viz._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v then_o none_o but_o single_a church_n or_o congregation_n under_o one_o bishop_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o subpresbyter_n let_v they_o now_o prove_v the_o allowance_n of_o a_o change_n 3._o that_o supposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o leave_v nothing_o sure_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o supposition_n of_o a_o change_n of_o the_o apostle_n order_n in_o these_o point_n ergo._fw-la if_o the_o after_o time_n may_v change_v these_o order_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o may_v not_o change_v all_o thing_n else_o of_o supernatural_a institution_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bible_n the_o ministry_n yet_o remain_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o nothing_o be_v sure_a object_n christ_n himself_o institute_v these_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n but_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v that_o mediate_o which_o his_o apostle_n do_v by_o his_o mandate_n and_o spirit_n matth._n 28._o 20._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o as_o christ_n make_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v but_o direct_o against_o his_o humanity_n and_o as_o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o by_o that_o spirit_n they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o so_o that_o which_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v establish_v be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o if_o christ_n have_v personal_o establish_v it_o 4._o by_o this_o rule_n the_o prelate_n themselves_o may_v be_v yet_o take_v down_o by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n other_o settlement_n be_v change_v for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a authority_n there_o be_v yet_o as_o great_a humane_a power_n to_o make_v that_o further_a change_n wherever_o they_o place_v it_o in_o king_n bishop_n or_o council_n they_o may_v yet_o put_v down_o bishop_n by_z as_o good_a authority_n as_o they_o put_v down_o what_o the_o apostle_n set_v up_o and_o may_v set_v up_o more_o new_a order_n still_o by_z as_o good_a authority_n as_o they_o set_v up_o these_o half-presbyters_a and_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v change_v as_o the_o moon_n 5._o that_o which_o be_v account_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o governor_n be_v not_o without_o proof_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n and_o his_o inspire_a apostle_n but_o to_o make_v oft_o and_o sudden_a change_n of_o government_n be_v account_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o governor_n ergo_fw-la for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o want_v either_o foresight_n and_o wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v
mean_a time_n they_o observe_v not_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o life_n much_o less_o do_v they_o reform_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o take_v care_n how_o the_o people_n grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o true_a godliness_n they_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o in_o their_o house_n they_o neither_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n nor_o visit_v the_o sick_a as_o little_o care_v how_o and_o with_o what_o faith_n they_o depart_v and_o thus_o they_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n neither_o faithful_o prudent_o nor_o profitable_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o great_a moment_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o strange_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n but_o teach_v the_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o use_v not_o superstitious_a rite_n but_o be_v not_o content_a with_o simple_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o they_o do_v thing_n right_a and_o profitable_a not_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o slight_o as_o on_o the_o by_o and_o what_o be_v according_o to_o be_v else_o do_v by_o a_o faithful_a minister_n they_o whole_o neglect_v while_o they_o thus_o minister_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o bring_v error_n and_o superstition_n into_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n age_n be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n incline_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a they_o take_v the_o course_n which_o by_o degree_n will_v bring_v the_o people_n into_o that_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o pestilent_a and_o to_o drink_v in_o epicurism_n the_o waster_n and_o extniguisher_n of_o all_o religion_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o full_o perform_v and_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n and_o not_o thus_o by_o the_o half_n thus_o far_o he_o describe_v our_o ordinary_a better_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o not_o our_o bishop_n and_o pa._n 431._o they_o that_o labour_n more_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n than_o to_o save_v the_o people_n when_o they_o can_v convince_v the_o minister_n call_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o error_n do_v raise_v a_o question_n about_o their_o call_n be_v themselves_o neither_o lawful_o choose_v nor_o call_v say_v what_o suffragan_n ordain_v you_o minister_v what_o bishop_n call_v you_o to_o the_o office_n as_o the_o priest_n by_o christ_n they_o question_v not_o his_o work_n which_o they_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o but_o his_o power_n so_o these_o where_o they_o can_v by_o god_n word_n defend_v their_o own_o error_n and_o abuse_n nor_o disprove_v our_o true_a doctrine_n they_o fly_v to_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o do_v possess_v any_o such_o umblamable_a and_o lawful_a power_n when_o they_o neither_o discharge_v the_o office_n nor_o have_v the_o power_n of_o true_a bishop_n wherefore_o let_v no_o true_a sincere_a minister_n of_o christ_n regard_v the_o bark_n of_o these_o man_n but_o as_o content_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o calling_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n go_v on_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n here_o he_o add_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n at_o bern_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o people_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o magistrate_n call_n and_o p._n 436._o have_v tell_v we_o that_o christianity_n fall_v where_o the_o election_n and_o pastoral_n care_n of_o the_o ministry_n fall_v he_o add_v but_o now_o they_o that_o endeavour_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n boast_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n metropolitan_n patriarck_n and_o the_o roman_a pope_n where_o if_o you_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o truth_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o so_o much_o as_o this_o first_o ministerial_a power_n of_o minister_a in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o bishop_n archbishop_n metropolitan_n patriarck_n or_o pope_n that_o be_v in_o these_o church_n lord_n satrape_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n i_o strive_v not_o about_o episcopacy_n simple_o in_o itself_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christ_n true_a minister_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o such_o bishop_n as_o our_o age_n too_o patient_o tolerate_v be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christ_n true_a minister_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v hear_v that_o dreadful_a word_n from_o god_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o i_o have_v add_v more_o of_o musculus_fw-la then_o direct_o concern_v the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n because_o i_o will_v take_v he_o all_o together_o and_o because_o the_o helvetian_o be_v not_o account_v presbyterian_o i_o add_v bullinger_n decad._n 5._o serm._n 3._o p._n mihi_fw-la 377._o 378._o and_o serm._n 4._o p._n 383._o where_o he_o show_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o work_n and_o the_o horrid_a abuse_n that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o degenerate_v of_o episcopacy_n and_o decad._n 5._o serm_n 10._o p._n 491._o that_o in_o latter_a age_n prelate_n and_o bishop_n snatch_v by_o tyranny_n that_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o themselves_o which_o before_o be_v use_v by_o the_o pastor_n in_o synod_n in_o common_a and_o sacrilegious_o use_v it_o against_o the_o first_o institution_n have_v tarn_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n into_o deadly_a poison_n and_o make_v it_o abaminable_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o i_o may_v not_o recite_v all_o wagundus_fw-la be_v no_o presbyterian_a be_v superintendent_n of_o magdeburgh_n first_o and_o after_o of_o wismaria_n and_o after_o of_o jene_fw-fr and_o after_o bishop_n pomeraniensis_n nor_o yet_o math._n judex_n yet_o go_v they_o the_o same_o way_n as_o may_v be_v see_v sytagm_n p._n 1049._o the_o excom_n p._n 1114._o de_fw-fr eccles_n p._n 1135._o the_o minist_n shall_v i_o cite_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o those_o that_o never_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o about_o the_o degeneration_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o largeness_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o ruin_n of_o discipline_n by_o their_o tyranny_n ambition_n and_o grasp_a wealth_n and_o title_n when_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v perform_v the_o work_n i_o mean_v by_o luther_n melancton_n illyricus_n chytraeus_n tzegedine_n bucer_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n gryneus_n aretius_n gualther_n pet._n martyr_n paraeus_n chenmitius_n pelargus_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v but_o over-weary_a the_o reader_n patience_n i_o only_o add_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o france_n belgia_n geneva_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o church_n of_o transilvania_n hungary_n and_o former_o poland_n that_o be_v orthodox_n and_o bobemia_n brandenburg_n saxony_n the_o palatinate_n etc._n etc._n that_o set_v up_o another_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v find_v that_o the_o old_a or_o english_a species_n will_v have_v do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o will_v all_o have_v reject_v it_o iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o experience_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v the_o bishop_n own_o 1._o this_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o confession_n before_o name_v ar._n bishop_n usher_v reason_n for_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o episcopacy_n with_o their_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v true_a church_n governor_n over_o their_o flock_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o need_n of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o work_n and_o mr._n stanley_n gower_n late_o of_o dorchester_n be_v wont_a to_o profess_v be_v long_o intimate_v with_o he_o that_o he_o profess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o take_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v but_o primus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o every_o presbyter_n a_o governor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o he_o will_v be_v a_o primate_n as_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o collateral_a dignity_n which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o for_o the_o more_o advantageous_a discharge_n of_o his_o spiritual_a office_n what_o bishop_n jewel_n opinion_n be_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o his_o work_n bishop_n reignolds_n that_o now_o be_v profess_v to_o i_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o take_v the_o bishopric_n and_o when_o he_o see_v dr._n stillingfliet_v book_n that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v
unworthy_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o any_o orderly_o well_o govern_v congregation_n of_o believer_n because_o of_o their_o loose_a and_o scandalous_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o redress_v they_o do_v pretend_v at_o least_o they_o be_v bind_v thus_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o good_a man_n wherefore_o you_o do_v not_o careful_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a best_a but_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n think_v in_o humane_a policy_n to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o one_o party_n by_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o deboist_a or_o not_o bind_v and_o restrain_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n thus_o while_o you_o oppose_v profaneness_n against_o schism_n bishop_n or_o do_v let_v that_o loose_a at_o this_o or_o secret_o favour_v and_o uphold_v it_o in_o hope_n to_o suppress_v the_o late_a by_o the_o former_a the_o one_o grow_v too_o strong_a by_o the_o violence_n of_o opposition_n for_o yourselves_o and_o both_o for_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o holiness_n as_o for_o your_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n how_o little_a it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n together_o it_o be_v even_o a_o shame_n to_o mention_v some_o of_o you_o whole_o exempt_n yourselves_o from_o this_o necessary_a burden_n of_o their_o call_n for_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n other_o suppose_v it_o a_o task_n and_o employment_n too_o low_a and_o inferior_a for_o they_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n slight_o or_o seldom_o bear_v it_o with_o their_o shoulder_n and_o lay_v it_o aside_o present_o as_o that_o which_o concern_v other_o man_n and_o not_o themselves_o any_o long_a than_o they_o list_v and_o thus_o far_o have_v be_v pardonable_a with_o man_n have_v care_n be_v take_v to_o see_v this_o work_n due_o perform_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v not_o want_v of_o you_o who_o do_v not_o only_o wink_v at_o the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o their_o inferirour_n brother_n in_o this_o point_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n but_o do_v countenance_n and_o favour_v such_o as_o be_v most_o peccant_a therein_o judge_v they_o most_o averse_a from_o faction_n who_o be_v least_o conscious_a true_a of_o preach_v to_o the_o peole_n and_o fair_a friend_n to_o the_o present_a government_n who_o be_v loose_a enough_o god_n know_v in_o their_o office_n and_o conversation_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o many_o who_o be_v for_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v ignorant_a and_o dissolute_a man_n for_o dishonourable_a to_o your_o party_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o do_v continual_o profane_a by_o their_o word_n and_o work_n so_o unsuitable_a be_v humane_a policy_n with_o evangelical_n simplicity_n and_o unsuccesful_a when_o it_o be_v use_v to_o support_v the_o regiment_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o send_v forth_o meet_a labourer_n into_o the_o lord_n harvest_n fit_a pastor_n into_o his_o flock_n you_o send_v those_o that_o be_v idle_a shepherd_n love_v to_o slumber_n give_v to_o sleep_n altogether_o like_o yourselves_o careless_a of_o the_o lord_n heritage_n either_o unwilling_a if_o able_a or_o if_o willing_a unable_a or_o neither_o willing_a nor_o able_a right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n as_o for_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v both_o ability_n and_o will_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n you_o permit_v they_o not_o the_o free_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n but_o forbid_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o see_v it_o convenient_a or_o necessary_a for_o their_o edification_n and_o though_o you_o do_v at_o first_o commend_v to_o they_o the_o way_n of_o catechise_v the_o young_a sort_n yet_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n you_o so_o far_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o minister_n in_o this_o pious_a and_o profitable_a practice_n that_o you_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o make_v it_o useless_a for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o thereby_o and_o pag._n 69._o of_o this_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o nothing_o be_v reform_v afterward_o in_o your_o ordination_n it_o be_v as_o free_a and_o indifferent_a for_o all_o who_o come_v as_o ever_o p._n 70._o 71._o 72._o the_n like_o excuse_v some_o frame_n for_o the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o your_o prerogative_n court_v for_o commutation_n unjust_a partial_a and_o unreasonable_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n for_o unlawful_a to_o say_v no_o more_o suspension_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n from_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o non_fw-la payment_n or_o rather_o disability_n of_o pay_v pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o fee_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o without_o equity_n exact_v of_o they_o by_o your_o profane_a and_o greedy_a officer_n they_o pretend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o chancellor_n to_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o many_o point_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o so_o exempt_a from_o it_o and_o uncontrollable_a by_o it_o however_o prove_v illegal_a and_o exorbitant_a in_o the_o proceed_n there_o of_o and_o sure_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o any_o considerate_a person_n that_o you_o who_o do_v so_o much_o strain_v your_o authority_n for_o the_o introuduce_n of_o new_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n savour_v of_o superstition_n and_o beget_v jealousy_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o popish_a innovation_n intend_v by_o you_o without_o prudence_n or_o conscience_n and_o use_v it_o so_o rigorous_o for_o the_o enforce_n of_o the_o old_a upon_o many_o ill_n affect_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o absolute_o require_v conformity_n to_o the_o church_n liturgy_n in_o every_o point_n of_o all_o man_n notwithstanding_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la &_o profligata_fw-la disciplina_fw-la mark_n some_o former_a thereof_o be_v not_o appliable_a to_o divers_a person_n will_v not_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a measure_n for_o the_o rectify_v those_o great_a abuse_n which_o have_v by_o insensible_a degree_n creep_v in_o and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a primitive_a discipline_n but_o court_n employment_n state_n flattery_n and_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o great_a person_n be_v the_o main_a let_n which_o hinder_v you_o from_o the_o due_a discharge_n of_o your_o office_n both_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o exercise_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n while_o you_o think_v in_o carnal_a reason_n such_o mean_n as_o these_o most_o effectual_a for_o the_o acquire_v and_o retain_v of_o your_o greatness_n and_o despise_v those_o which_o the_o prudent_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v offer_v and_o commend_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o vice_n do_v reign_v there_o where_o flattery_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o truth_n if_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n do_v bear_v sway_n if_o man_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n where_o peace_n be_v proclaim_v where_o a_o profane_a company_n hear_v nothing_o for_o the_o most_o part_n decry_v in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o faction_n from_o which_o perhaps_o alone_o they_o be_v free_a and_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o common_a people_n but_o blind_a ignorance_n love_v of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n when_o you_o their_o chief_a leader_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v not_o only_o through_o your_o negligence_n but_o also_o by_o your_o example_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n some_o of_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v false_a and_o deceitful_a to_o your_o brethren_n who_o you_o pervert_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o your_o own_o depart_n from_o it_o continue_v fast_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n you_o be_v carnal_a yourselves_o and_o walk_v as_o man_n show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o heart_n and_o eye_n fix_v upon_o earth_n for_o who_o more_o immoderate_a in_o their_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n than_o you_o who_o more_o eager_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n more_o tenacious_a in_o withhold_v good_a from_o the_o owner_n thereof_o than_o yourselves_o who_o be_v more_o set_v upon_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o enrich_n above_o measure_n and_o raise_v your_o family_n on_o high_a if_o a_o dignity_n or_o office_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o diocese_n who_o be_v present_o judge_v of_o you_o more_o worthy_a to_o possess_v and_o manage_v it_o than_o a_o son_n or_o a_o nephew_n or_o a_o kin'man_n or_o a_o ally_n though_o they_o be_v many_o time_n altogether_o uncapable_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o trust_v to_o which_o you_o prefer_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n either_o they_o want_v ability_n of_o
2._o c._n 5._o that_o be_v for_o seventy_o year_n after_o their_o conversion_n without_o a_o bishop_n vlphilas_o be_v the_o first_o 4._o columbanus_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o monk_n nor_o his_o successor_n that_o yet_o rule_v even_o the_o bishop_n as_o beda_n note_v hist._n li_n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o hâ—here_o solet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la insula_fw-la rectorem_fw-la semper_fw-la abbatem_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la cujus_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la provincia_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordine_fw-la inusitatâ—_fw-la debeant_fw-la esse_fw-la subjecti_fw-la juxta_fw-la exemplum_fw-la primi_fw-la doctoris_fw-la illius_fw-la columbani_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyter_n extitit_fw-la &_o monachus_n and_o these_o presbyter_n do_v not_o only_o ordain_v as_o be_v the_o only_a church_n governor_n but_o they_o send_v preacher_n into_o england_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o england_n at_o king_n oswalds_n request_n as_o beda_n at_o large_a relate_v eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 5._o 17._o 21._o 24_o 25._o the_o abbot_n and_o other_o presbyter_n of_o the_o island_n hylas_n send_v aydan_n &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dignum_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la erudiendos_fw-la incredulos_fw-la &_o indoctos_fw-la mitti_fw-la debere_fw-la decernunt_fw-la sicque_fw-la illum_fw-la ordinantes_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la miserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n successit_fw-la vero_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o episcopatu_fw-la finan_n &_o ipse_fw-la illo_fw-la ab_fw-la hylas_n scotorum_fw-la insula_fw-la ac_fw-la monasterio_fw-la destinatus_fw-la c._n 17._o &_o cap._n 25._o aydano_n episcopo_fw-la de_fw-fr hac_fw-la vita_fw-la sublato_fw-la finan_n pro_fw-la illo_fw-la gradum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la a_o scotis_n ordinatus_fw-la &_o missus_fw-la acceperat_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o cap_n â—4_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o english_a have_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o scotish_n presbyter_n ordination_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o beda_n of_o any_o dislike_n or_o scruple_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o course_n segenius_n a_o presbyter_n be_v abbot_n of_o hylas_n cap._n 5._o when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o cap._n 4._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a custom_n though_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o inusitato_n that_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v bishop_n but_o none_o question_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o the_o council_n at_o herudford_n subject_v bishop_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o abbot_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n or_o protestant_n here_o call_v lollord_n and_o wicklifist_n hold_v and_o practise_v ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o walsingham_n report_v hist_n angl._n an._n 1â—_n 89._o and_o so_o do_v luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o pomeranus_n ordination_n in_o denmark_n show_v and_o chytraeus_n saxon_n chron_n lib._n 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 5._o leo_fw-la mag._n epist_n 92._o cite_v by_o gratian_n be_v consult_v a_o rustico_fw-la narbonensi_fw-la de_fw-la presbytero_fw-la vel_fw-la diacono_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la episcopos_fw-la mentiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o the_o his_o quos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la clericos_fw-la ordinârâ—nt_fw-la answer_v nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la sâ—vit_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la habeantur_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o clericis_fw-la sunt_fw-la electi_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o plebibus_fw-la expetiti_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o thus_o resolve_v of_o their_o ordination_n siqui_fw-la autèm_fw-la clerici_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la pseudo_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o eye_n ecclesus_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la proprios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la &_o ordinatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la presidentium_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la â—ata_fw-la haberi_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la perseverunt_fw-la so_o that_o the_o mere_a consent_n of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n can_v make_v valid_a such_o presbyter_n ordination_n 6._o fâ—licissimus_n be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o novatus_n one_o of_o cyprian_n presbyter_n schismatical_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o ordination_n make_v null_a by_o cyprian_a but_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n see_v blondel_n p._n 312._o 113._o 7._o firmilian_a in_o 75_o epist_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n say_v necessariò_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la seniores_fw-la &_o praepositi_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conveniamus_fw-la ad_fw-la disponenda_fw-la quae_fw-la curae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la graviora_fw-la sunt_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la this_o show_v that_o communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la import_v a_o consent_n govern_v power_n etc._n etc._n omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la in_o ecclesus_fw-la constituta_fw-la ubi_fw-la president_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o baptizandi_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la imponeâ—â—â—_n &_o ordinandi_fw-la possidâ—nt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v only_a bishop_n that_o formilian_a speak_v of_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o use_v the_o word_n seniores_fw-la the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o majores_fw-la natu_fw-la here_o as_o distinct_a from_o praepositi_fw-la to_o signify_v either_o all_o pastor_n in_o general_a or_o presbyter_n in_o special_a 2._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o general_a they_o that_o will_v limit_v it_o to_o bishop_n must_v prove_v it_o so_o limit_v and_o not_o bare_o affirm_v it_o 3._o the_o conjunct_a act_n of_o the_o office_n disprove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v 8._o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o reverend_a authority_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decree_v thus_o concern_v the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o egypt_n he_o autem_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la &_o nostris_fw-la precibus_fw-la adjuti_fw-la ad_fw-la nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la deflexisse_fw-la comperti_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la intra_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fine_n ab_fw-la erroris_fw-la labe_fw-la vacuos_fw-la continuerint_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habeant_fw-la tum_fw-la ministros_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la tum_fw-la eos_fw-la que_fw-la clero_fw-la digni_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nominandi_fw-la tum_fw-la denique_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o instituto_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la libere_fw-la exequendi_fw-la if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o these_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v and_o govern_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o withoutthem_n i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o church_n canon_n but_o this_o show_v that_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o nullity_n though_o a_o irregulrity_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o alone_o socrat._v lib._n 5._o 6._o cap._n 6._o 9_o it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o twelve_o canon_n council_n an_fw-mi cyrani_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la chorepiscopos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la &_o villulis_fw-la now_o either_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o it_o further_o appear_v how_o small_a the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o have_v bishop_n even_o such_o as_o have_v but_o vnum_fw-la altar_n as_o ignatius_n say_v when_o even_o in_o the_o country_n village_n they_o have_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o in_o city_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v but_o thin_o scatter_v among_o the_o heathen_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o presbyter_n do_v then_o ordain_v without_o bishop_n and_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a and_o the_o vafrity_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v disingenuous_a in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o diocesan_n church_n as_o contain_v many_o fix_a congregation_n than_o they_o eager_o plead_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o they_o plead_v against_o presbyter_n ordination_n they_o will_v prove_v they_o bishop_n read_v &_o can._n 10._o concilii_fw-la antiocheni_n 10._o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n and_o roman_a usurpation_n bonifacius_n mogunt_n alias_o wilfred_n epist_n 130_o auct_v bib._n pat._n to_o 2._o p._n 105._o tell_v pope_n zachary_n as_o his_o answer_n intimate_v that_o in_o gente_fw-la boiariorum_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v one_o vivilo_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v ordain_v and_o that_o all_o the_o prebyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v among_o they_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v sound_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n though_o that_o ignorant_a usurp_a pope_n require_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v reordain_v unless_o benedictionem_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la shall_v signify_v only_o the_o blessing_n or_o confirmation_n of_o their_o former_a ordination_n which_o be_v not_o like_a for_o he_o say_v quia_fw-la indicasti_fw-la perrexisse_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la gentem_fw-la boiariorum_fw-la &_o inâ—enisse_fw-la eos_fw-la extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la viventes_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la in_o provincia_n nisi_fw-la
teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v mr._n hooker_n and_o page_n 14._o he_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n and_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n presbyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n with_o the_o bishop_n though_o not_o without_o he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o they_o have_v the_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o though_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o all_o ordination_n must_v be_v do_v by_o one_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n who_o shall_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o page_n 18._o he_o say_v most_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o church_n cathedral_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v as_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n remain_v even_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o also_o affirm_v every_o city_n or_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o and_o whereas_o page_n 19_o he_o say_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v lawful_o of_o old_a rule_v over_o other_o minister_n it_o be_v enough_o how_o few_o soever_o those_o minister_n have_v be_v how_o small_a soever_o the_o circuit_n of_o place_n which_o have_v contain_v they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o grant_v you_o enough_o when_o we_o grant_v parochial_a bishop_n but_o no_o where_o do_v he_o more_o palpable_o yield_v our_o cause_n than_o page_n 21_o 22._o where_o to_o cartwright_n objection_n that_o the_o bishop_n that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o as_o we_o call_v pastor_n or_o as_o the_o common_a name_n be_v parson_n and_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v neither_o diocese_n nor_o province_n but_o a_o congregation_n which_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o man_n he_o have_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o this_o than_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o cyprian_n have_v many_o presbyter_n under_o he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n change_v for_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o he_o never_o once_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a have_v more_o church_n yea_o or_o assembly_n than_o one_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n in_o one_o church_n or_o assembly_n and_o as_o a_o archbishop_n be_v over_o bishop_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o submit_v to_o but_o nothing_o against_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o assert_v against_o he_o a_o parson_n may_v have_v divers_a curate_n under_o he_o and_o not_o divers_a church_n much_o loss_n a_o thousand_o that_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o page_n 33._o it_o be_v object_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v innovate_v in_o our_o discipline_n as_o impose_v minister_n on_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n bishop_n excommunicate_v alone_o imprison_v etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v change_v her_o custom_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n alone_o because_o the_o church_n can_v give_v they_o power_n for_o he_o go_v in_o church-matter_n as_o he_o do_v in_o point_n of_o civil_a government_n on_o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n say_v page_n 37._o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a be_v the_o true_a original_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n it_o have_v not_o ordinary_o allow_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n alone_o to_o ordain_v howbeit_o as_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v ordinary_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o case_n not_o unnecessary_a that_o we_o decline_v from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o saravia_n tract_n de_fw-fr obedient_a and_o hooker_n in_o their_o principle_n of_o government_n from_o hence_o also_o page_n 38._o he_o infer_v the_o no_o necessity_n of_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o effectual_a ordination_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a which_o he_o grant_v for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o order_n i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v without_o the_o ask_n consent_n of_o any_o multitude_n but_o the_o power_n i_o can_v exercise_v upon_o any_o certain_a people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o page_n 38._o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o ancient_a use_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o college_n of_o his_o assistant_n presbyter_n but_o he_o taunt_v beza_n for_o think_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v change_v these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o build_v upon_o antiquity_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o page_n 69._o when_o the_o canon_n for_o bishop_n spare_v course_n of_o live_v be_v object_v he_o say_v that_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v when_o bishop_n live_v of_o the_o same_o purse_n which_o serve_v as_o well_o for_o a_o number_n of_o other_o as_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o at_o their_o dispose_n intimate_v the_o old_a course_n when_o every_o church_n have_v its_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o innovation_n be_v lawful_a for_o our_o prelacy_n and_o now_o he_o that_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o hooker_n against_o the_o point_n which_o i_o defend_v or_o for_o that_o prelacy_n which_o i_o oppose_v any_o more_o worth_a the_o answer_v than_o this_o that_o i_o have_v recite_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o eyesight_n and_o if_o thus_o much_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v or_o such_o as_o this_o let_v they_o do_v it_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v so_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o challenge_n of_o one_o that_o glori_v to_o write_v a_o book_n with_o the_o same_o title_n of_o ecoles_n policy_n who_o insult_o provoke_v we_o to_o write_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o hooker_n who_o say_v so_o little_a to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n our_o diocesan_n form_n of_o prelacy_n and_o write_v his_o whole_a book_n in_o a_o tedious_a preach_a stile_n where_o you_o may_v read_v many_o leaf_n for_o so_o much_o argumentation_n as_o one_o syllogism_n may_v contain_v that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v as_o wise_o have_v challenge_v himself_o to_o congrue_v mr._n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n or_o baronius_n his_o annal_n almost_o or_o at_o least_o may_v say_v as_o dr._n john_n burges_n do_v of_o mr._n parker_n another_o sort_n of_o parker_n his_o book_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o dr._n ames_n say_v be_v never_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o will_v reduce_v that_o gawdy_a treatise_n into_o argument_n it_o be_v indeed_o almost_o all_o make_v up_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o read_v history_n sentence_n etc._n etc._n of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v they_o that_o say_v the_o nonconformist_n be_v no_o scholar_n he_o shall_v quick_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o so_o if_o any_o will_v reduce_v all_o that_o be_v in_o mr._n hooker_n 8_o book_n in_o tedious_a discourse_n into_o syllogism_n which_o be_v against_o what_o i_o maintain_v i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o all_o fill_v up_o one_o half_a or_o quarter_n of_o a_o page_n and_o it_o shall_v god-willing_o be_v soon_o answer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o popular_a principle_n of_o his_o first_o and_o eight_o book_n subvert_v all_o true_a government_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v elsewhere_o in_o my_o christian_a directory_n 5._o bishop_n downame_n have_v say_v much_o more_o to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o defence_n answer_v of_o his_o consecration_n sermon_n and_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v in_o any_o but_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o mode_n he_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o hooker_n that_o be_v a_o very_a expert_a logician_n he_o waste_v so_o much_o of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o form_n of_o argument_n and_o answer_n that_o he_o obscure_v the_o matter_n by_o it_o and_o ensnare_v prohibit_v those_o reader_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o matter_n and_o word_n and_o between_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n and_o he_o so_o adorn_v or_o defile_v his_o style_n with_o taunt_n insult_a scorn_n and_o contemptuous_a reproach_n that_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o scold_n sit_v billingsgate_n than_o so_o learned_a and_o godly_a a_o divine_a and_o occasion_v his_o adversary_n to_o say_v you_o have_v here_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o prelatical_a spirit_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n against_o mere_a roll_a elder_n he_o and_o bilson_n have_v evince_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o that_o but_o as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o which_o
with_o the_o conscience_n either_o of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v silent_a or_o of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o hear_v he_o or_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o silence_v he_o by_o force_n now_o to_o do_v this_o either_o he_o must_v prove_v to_o they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o argument_n that_o each_o of_o these_o be_v thus_o far_o oblige_v by_o god_n or_o else_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o as_o diocesan_n the_o judge_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o bid_v they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o first_o as_o be_v say_v it_o belong_v to_o every_o minister_n even_o with_o office-authority_n to_o tell_v both_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n their_o duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thus_o god_n have_v command_v adulterer_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n or_o forbear_v the_o ministry_n and_o command_v i_o to_o publish_v this_o in_o his_o name_n even_o to_o particular_a person_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o adulterer_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n go_v etc._n etc._n or_o god_n command_v i_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o magistrate_n that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o silence_v he_o by_o force_n therefore_o i_o require_v this_o of_o you_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o diocesan_n claim_v a_o superior_a nuntiative_a power_n as_o one_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o minister_n this_o be_v 1._o but_o to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o same_o work_n which_o a_o minister_n may_v do_v 2._o and_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o superior_a credibility_n 3._o but_o ministerial_a conviction_n be_v efficacious_a according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v the_o work_n if_o the_o hearer_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o major_n be_v god_n word_n that_o a_o heretic_n e._n g._n must_v give_v over_o preach_v or_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o minor_a yet_o thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n word_n that_o will_v convince_v he_o but_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v better_a at_o prove_v it_o may_v do_v more_o obj._n but_o we_o will_v command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a ans_fw-fr and_o he_o will_v deride_v you_o and_o command_v you_o to_o be_v silent_a again_o obj._n then_o we_o will_v convince_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o silence_v he_o by_o force_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v episcopacy_n for_o till_o then_o 2._o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n believe_v you_o not_o will_v you_o convince_v he_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o your_o authority_n over_o the_o magistrate_n it_o by_o scripture_n a_o wise_a presbyter_n can_v do_v that_o better_o or_o as_o well_o if_o by_o authority_n of_o that_o anon_o obj._n but_o at_o least_o we_o will_v convince_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o forsake_v that_o preacher_n ans_fw-fr again_o i_o say_v if_o you_o will_v do_v it_o by_o scripture_n a_o minister_n can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o and_o thus_o many_o minister_n now_o do_v silence_n the_o diocesan_n and_o conformist_n that_o be_v they_o persuade_v the_o people_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o or_o own_v they_o but_o if_o by_o authority_n it_o must_v come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o you_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o remember_v still_o you_o silence_n no_o further_o than_o you_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o this_o authority_n and_o 1._o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v ever_o likely_a that_o you_o will_v silence_v any_o heretic_n false_a teacher_n or_o schismatic_a this_o way_n by_o make_v he_o take_v you_o for_o one_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v for_o it_o must_v be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o case_n or_o all_o that_o you_o have_v this_o power_n 1._o either_o to_o silence_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n that_o be_v no_o heretic_n or_o not_o prove_v such_o 2._o or_o to_o silence_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n that_o notorious_o and_o prove_o be_v a_o heretic_n 3._o or_o to_o silence_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n to_o other_o but_o judge_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n by_o you_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o case_n neither_o the_o injure_a person_n nor_o any_o that_o know_v that_o you_o injure_v he_o will_n or_o must_v obey_v you_o else_o a_o malignant_a prelate_n may_v silence_v all_o the_o holy_a and_o worthy_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v be_v at_o such_o man_n mercy_n whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v church_n or_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v christian_n or_o be_v save_v i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o 1800_o that_o have_v be_v silence_v by_o better_a authority_n than_o the_o prelate_n alone_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n which_o i_o receive_v whatever_o i_o suffer_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o opportunity_n and_o if_o the_o sword_n streighten_v my_o opportunity_n no_o more_o than_o my_o conscience_n of_o the_o diocesan_n prohibition_n i_o shall_v be_v but_o very_o little_o hinder_v 2._o in_o the_o 2d_o case_n of_o notorious_a heresy_n all_o good_a christian_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o avoid_v such_o a_o man_n though_o you_o never_o silence_v he_o yea_o though_o you_o license_v he_o yea_o though_o you_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o so_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o restrain_v he_o can_v you_o deny_v this_o must_v the_o people_n soul_n be_v poison_v and_o damn_a till_o the_o bishop_n please_v to_o take_v away_o the_o poison_n and_o to_o save_v they_o must_v the_o magistrate_n let_v heretic_n alone_o till_o it_o please_v the_o diocesan_n to_o judge_v they_o 2._o and_o in_o this_o case_n no_o sober_a christian_n will_v deny_v that_o a_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o call_v upon_o people_n and_o magistrate_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o diocesan_n yea_o and_o to_o command_v man_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o avoid_v a_o notorious_a or_o prove_v heretic_n obj._n but_o a_o presbyter_n can_v examine_v the_o case_n and_o so_o get_v proof_n ans_fw-fr he_o may_v examine_v it_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n with_o ministerial_a authority_n will_v persuade_v the_o guilty_a or_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n oblige_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o a_o prelate_n can_v bring_v man_n by_o source_n to_o examination_n or_o witness_v 3._o but_o let_v his_o guilt_n be_v never_o so_o notorious_a to_o other_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o person_n himself_o will_v be_v silent_a through_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o prelate_n consider_v 1._o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v a_o minister_n that_o show_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o he_o will_v obey_v a_o prelate_n that_o say_v i_o have_v authority_n to_o silence_v you_o 2._o a_o heretic_n do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o any_o erroneous_a person_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n which_o he_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o err_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v any_o error_n and_o then_o 1._o he_o know_v that_o his_o office_n be_v durante_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o cease_v it_o without_o cause_n 2._o he_o know_v that_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o silence_n orthodox_n preacher_n as_o heretic_n but_o those_o that_o be_v heretic_n indeed_o 3._o he_o take_v himself_o for_o orthodox_n and_o you_o for_o the_o heretic_n 4._o and_o all_o his_o follower_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n how_o then_o will_v you_o silence_v a_o heretic_n without_o the_o sword_n if_o you_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o error_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o silence_v he_o for_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o error_n rather_o than_o his_o ministry_n but_o if_o you_o convince_v he_o not_o of_o his_o error_n you_o will_v hardly_o convince_v he_o that_o because_o of_o that_o error_n he_o must_v be_v silent_a nor_o convince_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o must_v not_o hear_v he_o 3._o all_o the_o question_n therefore_o that_o remain_v be_v whether_o in_o unknown_a doubtful_a case_n you_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o heresy_n error_n schisin_n and_o of_o man_n unworthiness_n to_o preach_v and_o here_o 1._o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o this_o way_n you_o can_v never_o silence_v either_o the_o arrian_n or_o any_o that_o deny_v your_o authority_n of_o which_o sort_n you_o know_v be_v most_o that_o you_o silence_n in_o this_o age_n and_o nation_n no_o nora_fw-la donatist_n a_o novatian_a or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n but_o take_v you_o for_o no_o bishop_n as_o be_v undue_o